ProfileSarasvati hieroglyphsPhotosBlogLists Tools Help

Srinivasan Kalyanaraman

Interests
This complements my 7-volume encyclolpaedic work on sarasvati. The objective is to help decipher Sarasvati hieroglyphs on over4000 inscriptions of Sarasvati civilization of 4th millennium BCE (Before Common Era).
Lists

Sarasvati hieroglyphs

Decipherment of Sarasvati (so called Indus) inscriptions
June 28

Hieroglyphs of mleccha

 

Sitting postures on Sarasvati civilization artefacts

The language evolution is indigenous from proto-vedic times on the banks of River Sarasvati (Mleccha, Bha_s.a_, Prakrits, Des’i, Chandas), Rivers Tapati and Narmada (close to Bhimbhetka caves and Nahali language-speakers), along the Indian Ocean Rim (Tamil, Austric or Austro-asiatic) and River Ganga (Munda)

Glyph: kamad.ha, kamat.ha, kamad.haka, kamad.haga, kamad.haya = a type of penance (Pkt.lex.)

clip_image0021clip_image0041

Buffalo's horns. Gumla, NW Frontier province. After Sankalia 1974: 354, fig. 88: b (=b), c (=c)

Buffaloes sitting with legs bent in yogic a_sana. Susa Cc-Da, ca. 3000-2750 BC, proto-Elamite seals: (a-c) After Amiet 1972: pl. 25, no. 1017 (=a); and Amiet 1980a: pl. 38, nos. 581-2 (b-c)

clip_image006m0305AC clip_image0082235 Pict-80: Three-faced, horned person  (with a three-leaved pipal branch  on the crown with two stars on either side), wearing bangles and armlets. Two stars adorn the curved buffalo horns of the seated person with a plaited pigtail. The pigtail connotes a pit furnace:

Glyph: kamad.ha, kamat.ha, kamad.haka, kamad.haga, kamad.haya = a type of penance (Pkt.lex.)

kamat.amu, kammat.amu = a portable furnace for melting precious metals; kammat.i_d.u = a goldsmith, a silversmith (Te.lex.) ka~pr.aut., kapr.aut. jeweller's crucible made of rags and clay (Bi.); kapr.aut.i_ wrapping in cloth with wet clay for firing chemicals or drugs, mud cement (H.)[cf. modern compounds: kapar.mit.t.i_ wrapping in cloth and clay (H.); kapad.lep id. (H.)](CDIAL 2874). kapar-mat.t.i clay and cowdung smeared on a crucible (N.)(CDIAL 2871).

kampat.t.tam coinage, coin (Ta.); kammat.t.am, kammit.t.am coinage, mint (Ma.); kammat.i a coiner (Ka.)(DEDR 1236) kammat.a = coinage, mint (Ka.M.) kampat.t.a-k-ku_t.am mint; kampat.t.a-k-ka_ran- coiner; kampat.t.a- mul.ai die, coining stamp (Ta.lex.)

An archer is kamadha; a person sitting in a yogic posture is kamadha (Pali) The rebus is: kammata = portable gold furnace (Telugu). The meaning conveyed by penance itself can be composed as a glyph: a person seated in a yogic posture. kamad.ha, kamat.ha = a type of penance (Pkt.). This word can also be imaged like a ficus leaf,: kamat.ha (Skt.) or a bat, kabat.a (Ka.)

This sound of this word evokes meanings related to tools of trade of a professional artisan : kamat.a = a portable furnace for melting precious metals (Te.) kamat.ha_yo = a learned carpenter or mason, working on scientific principles (G.) kammat.i_d.u = a goldsmith, a silversmith (Te.) kampat.t.am = mint (Ta.)

Rebus substantive: samanom = an obsolete name for gold (Santali) hom = pom, hem = gold; hombat.t.al = a golden cup; hombara.ni = a gold jar or vase; hombar-e = go gild; hombesavu = gold soldering (Ka.) hem = a medicinal garden plant with yellow heads of flowers, spilanthes semella (Ka.) hon, honnu = gold (Ka.) honnu = gold, an old gold coin; honnittad.i = a kind of brass which has the appearance of gold (Te.) somn.a = gold (Pkt.); son.n.a = golden (Pali); suvarn.a = of bright colour, golden (RV); gold (AV); sovnakay, so_nakai, somnakay = gold (Gypsy)(CDIAL 13519) soni = jeweller (Bi.)(CDIAL 13623). clip_image010 Concordant with Rigveda ‘soma’ !

m1181Aclip_image0122222 Pict-80: Three-faced, horned person  (with a three-leaved pipal branch  on the crown), wearing bangles and armlets and seated, in a yogic posture, on a hoofed platform Glyph: camman.am, cappan.am = sitting cross-legged (Ta.); camman.am = id. (Ma.)(DEDR 2350).

A sinuous tree with short leaves. Terracotta tablet. Harappa H95-2523 (After Fig. 6.3 in JM Kenoyer, 1998]. Nausharo. Jar with three papal leaves. Period 1D, 2600 – 2550 BCE [After Samzun, 1992, Fig. 29.4, no.2; cf. Fig. 6.4 in JM Kenoyer, 1998]

clip_image014clip_image016

Harappa. Two tablets. Seated figure or deity with reed house or shrine at one side. Left: H95-2524; Right: H95-2487.

Harappa. Planoconvex molded tablet found on Mound ET. A. Reverse. a female deity battling two tigers and standing above an elephant and below a six-spoked wheel; b. Obverse. A person spearing with a barbed spear a buffalo in front of a seated horned deity wearing bangles and with a plumed headdress. The person presses his foot down the buffalo’s head. An alligator with a narrow snout is on the top register. “We have found two other broken tablets at Harappa that appear to have been made from the same mold that was used to create the scene of a deity battling two tigers and standing above an elephant. One was found in a room located on the southern slope of Mount ET in 1996 and another example comes from excavations on Mound F in the 1930s. However, the flat obverse of both of these broken tablets does not show the spearing of a buffalo, rather it depicts the more well-known scene showing a tiger looking back over its shoulder at a person sitting on the branch of a tree. Several other flat or twisted rectangular terracotta tablets found at Harappa combine these two narrative scenes of a figure strangling two tigers on one side of a tablet, and the tiger looking back over its shoulder at a figure in a tree on the other side.” [JM Kenoyer, 1998, p. 115].

clip_image0181clip_image0201Slide 142. Molded tablets from Trench 11 sometimes have impressions on one, two, three or four sides. This group of molded tablets shows the complete set of motifs. One side is comprised entirely of script and has six characters, the first of which (on the very top) appears to be some sort of animal. A second side shows a human figure grappling with a short horned bull. A small plant with at least six branches is discernible behind the individual. The third panel portrays a figure seated on a charpoy or throne in a yogic position, with arms resting on the knees. Both arms are covered with bangles, and traces of a horned headdress and long hair are visible on some of the impressions. A second individual, also with long hair and wearing bangles, is seated on a short stool to the proper left of the individual on the "throne." The fourth panel shows a deity standing with both feet on the ground and wearing a horned headdress. A branch with three pipal leaves projects from the center of the headdress. Bangles on seen on both arms.

Harappa. A series of small tablets. A. man fighting a short-horned bull; a small plant with six branches; b. seated figure in yogic posture with arms resting on knees; both arms covered with bangles; traces of a horned headdress and long hair are visible on some impressions; a second individual, also with long hair and wearing bangles, sits on a short stool; ; c. standing deity with horned headdress with a curved branch with three projecting leaves; bangles visible on both arms; d. inscription with six signs; the first sign appears to be some form of an animal; the last shows a person.

Glyph: saman.a = ascetic (Pali.Pkt.); s’raman.a, s.aman.a (KharI.); s’raman.a = ascetic, religious mendicant (S’Br.)(CDIAL 12683). Root: s’ram = weary (Skt.); s’rama = labour (RV)(CDIAL 12682). Thus, s’raman.a can be semant. interpreted as a worker, a labourer. In the context of samanom ‘gold’ (Santali), s’raman.a may be elaborated as a goldsmith. Such an artisan can be represented glyptically by an ascetic, or a yogi in penance (as a horned person seated on a platform).

Elephant (ibha)

Tiger (kol)

Ibex, pair (ul.e, bar.ea)

Antelope (ranku)

Hayrick, pair (kundavum, bar.ea)

Buffalo (kad.a)

Rhino (kag)

clip_image021

M304A broken seal

clip_image022

Fragmentary horn seen on pedestal

clip_image024

Restored glyph (Huntington)

cu_l.a ‘tiger’s mane’

cu_d.a ‘bracelets’

krammara ‘look back’

Rebus: kamar ‘smith’

http://huntingtonarchive.osu.edu/Projects/Iconographic%20Discussions/harrapan%20seals/Harappan%

clip_image026Apart from many seated figures on seals and tablets, there are also seated figures on toys and statuettes.

Slide 207 Tablet with inscription. Twisted terra cotta tablet (H2000-4441/2102-464) with a mold-made inscription and narrative motif from the Trench 54 area. In the center is the depiction of what is possibly a deity with a horned headdress in so-called yogic position seated on a stool under an arch.

clip_image0271

gumat.a, gumut.a, gumuri, gummat.a, gummut.a a copula or dome (Ka.); ghumat.a (M.); gummat.a, gummad a dome; a paper lantern; a fire-baloon (H.Te.); kummat.t.a arch, vault, arched roof, pinnacle of a pagoda; globe, lantern made of paper (Ta.)(Ka.lex.); gumma m. ‘dome’ (P.) CDIAL 4217

Other glyphs (glyphemes): gúlma— m. ‘clump of trees’ VS., gumba— m. ‘cluster, thicket’ (Pali); gumma— m.n. ‘thicket’ (Pkt.); S. gūmbaṭu m. ‘bullock's hump’; gumba m., gumma f. ‘bullock's hump’ (L.) CDIAL 4217

rebus: kumpat.i = ban:gala = an:ga_ra s’akat.i_ = a chafing dish, a portable stove, a goldsmith’s portable furnace (Te.lex.) kumpiṭu-caṭṭi chafing-dish, port- able furnace, potsherd in which fire is kept by goldsmiths; kumutam oven, stove; kummaṭṭi chafing-dish (Ta.). kuppaḍige, kuppaṭe, kum- paṭe, kummaṭa, kummaṭe id. (Ka.) kumpaṭi id. (Te.) DEDR 1751. kummu smouldering ashes (Te.); kumpō smoke.(Go) DEDR 1752.

ko_lemmu = the backbone (Te. Lex.)

kolmo ‘rice plant’ (Santali) Kharia <kolom>
(D``^sheaf''. #17211.

Thus, the glyphs of either a kneeling adorant (emphasizing the backbone) or a rice plant ligatured to the headdress of a person, is connoted by the phoneme: ko_lemmu or kolmo. Both glyphs are hieroglyphs.

Rebus: konimi = black- smith; Gowda); kolimi =a furnace; kolimi-titti =bellows used for a furnace (Te.lex.) kolime= furnace (Ka. kolime, kolume, kulame, kulime, kulume, kulme fire-pit, furnace (Ka. kolimi furnace (Te. pit (Te. kolame a very deep pit (Tu.).

Why does the figure at the bottom of the table (often called the ‘kneeling adorant’ in corpuses) connote the backbone?

clip_image028A variant of Sign 48 (Mahadevan sign list) is Sign 47 clip_image029Sign 47 is recognized on a pottery graffiti at Sanur megalithic site. (cf. B.B. Lal, 1960. From Megalithic to the Harappa: Tracing back the graffiti on pottery. Ancient India, No.16, pp.4-24.) Mahadevan also sees a link with an isolated sign occurrence on pottery graffiti at Mangudi. (Excavations at Mangudi, 2003. Department of Archaeology, Tamil Nadu.)

clip_image030That this glyph connotes the ribs of the backbone is established in I. Mahadevan (Murukan in the Indus Script) Late Harappan Period at Kalibangan, the comparative glyph is a large-sized graffiti on pottery (See Fig.4 in the plate of Fig. 1-9). http://www.varalaaru.com/Default.asp?articleid=194 Figure 6 is a pottery graffiti found in a megalithic burial at Sanur in Tamilnadu of circa 1st millennium BCE, from B.B. Lal, Pl. XXXI B-1(Megalithic) symbol No.47. The symbol also occurs in Pl. IIIA-1,3 and Pl. XXX B-1. Lal compares the Indus sign and the Megalithic symbol (Pl. XXXI B) and notes: "In the case of Sanur (rare examples elsewhere also) three symbols occur in such close proximity to one another as to give the impression of a record. It may however be added that the three symbols interchange their positions on different pots producing all possible combinations" (Lal B.B. 1960. From Megalithic to the Harappa: tracing back the graffiti on pottery. Ancient India, 16, pp. 4-24). “An exceptional variant of Sign 48 is found deeply incised (pre-firing) on the concave inner surface of a shallow terracotta dish (Fig.8).13 This variant depicts the deity with a large head and the backbone with four ribs 'inside the body'… A unique seal, probably Late Harappan, found on the surface at Kalibangan, depicts a seated skeletal deity occupying the entire field (Fig.9).14 This pictorial representation may thus be classified as the 'field symbol' equivalent of Sign 48. The deity is facing right (in the original seal), leaning forward. He has a large head and a massive jaw jutting forward. The complete ribcage is shown in clear detail with almost all the ribs in position, curving naturalistically on either side of the backbone. The deity appears to be holding a ladle (?) in his right hand. His knees are drawn up and he seems to be squatting on his haunches… The details are clearly visible in the highly enlarged photograph of the seal published in Swami Oamanda Saraswati 1975, Ancient Seals of Haryana (in Hindi). Rohtak.Pl. 275.” (I. Mahadevan, ibid.)

clip_image032

Wearing uttariyam, right-shoulder bare

Slide 46 (Harappa.com). Male (front).

clip_image034Seated male figure with head missing (45, 46). On the back of the figure, the hair style can be partially reconstructed by a wide swath of hair and a braided lock of hair or ribbon hanging along the right side of the back.
A cloak is draped over the edge of the left shoulder and covers the folded legs and lower body, leaving the right shoulder and chest bare. The left arm is clasping the left knee and the hand is visible peeking out from underneath the cloak. The right hand is resting on the right knee which is folded beneath the body.
Material: limestone Dimensions: 28 cm height, 22 cm width
Mohenjo-daro, L 950 Islamabad Museum

Terracotta toy, Mohenjodaro.

Thanks to Mayuresh Kelkar for the following note:

clip_image036Article uploaded to the files section (of Indiaarchaeology yahoogroup). URL:

http://tinyurl.com/yok39h
Sculpture of a seated Acharya found at Mohenjodaro. Material: white, low fired steatite Dimensions: 17.5 cm height, 11 cm width Mohenjo-daro, DK 1909 National Museum, Karachi, 50.852 Marshall 1931: 356-7, pl. XCVIII

clip_image0381

Terracotta toys show yogic asanas: 1-4, from Harappa; 5-6, from Mohenjo-daro.

The Indus Valley Origin of a Yoga Practice byYan Y. Dhyansky Artibus Asiae, Vol. 48, No. 1/2 (1987), pp. 89-108 doi:10.2307/3249853

clip_image039me~t = eye (Santali) [The dotted circle could be rebus: min.d.a, hero; min.d. ‘iron’]. Enlarged portion of the seal m-1186 taken from Huntington. Dotted circles offered to the person standing in the ‘pipal’ vessel connote ‘iron’.

S. Kalyanaraman 27 June 2007

http://sarasvati2.googlepages.com/seatedfigures.doc

Mlecchita Vikalpa (2)

 

Signboard on the North Gate leading to the walled Dholavira. Courtesy ASI.

There is a glyph common to the Dholavira sign board, to the epigraph on the horned-tiger seal and the glyph on the button seal of Harappa. The glyph is a ‘lid, cover’ for a pot: ^ Lexemes: ad.aren, d.aren lid, cover (Santali) Rebus: aduru ‘native metal’ (Ka.). It is possible to unravel many substratum lexemes of Mleccha (Meluhhan) and at the same time, decode the epigraphs; the key is to unravel the dialectical continuum of the linguistic area circa 5500 years Before Present. Since the cultural traits of the civilization which evolved about 5500 years Before Present are present even today in Bharat, the languages of Bharat constitute the data set for decoding lexemes of such a dialectical continuum. A remarkable cultural trait which continues into the historical periods of Bharat is the use of copper plates to record epigraphs as property transactions. The epigraphs are the artifacts created by artisans of the Sarasvati civilization, the metal workers who recorded the ownership of the furnaces and trade in a civilizational resource: stones, metals and minerals. This hypothesis on language, writing system and function served by the epigraphs, will be tested further in a separate volume of the Saptathi Sarasvati, the septet of 7 volumes on Sarasvati.

era, er-a = eraka = ?nave; erako_lu = the iron axle of a carriage (Ka.M.); cf. irasu (Ka.lex.) Metal: akka, aka (Tadbhava of arka) metal; akka metal (Te.) arka = copper (Skt.) erka = ekke (Tbh. of arka) aka (Tbh. of arka) copper (metal); crystal (Ka.lex.)

erako molten cast (Tu.lex.) agasa_le, agasa_li, agasa_lava_d.u = a goldsmith (Te.lex.)

Tin could have come from Meluhha (Sarasvati Civilization area)

The discovery of two pure tin ingots in a ship-wreck near Haifa has produced two “Rosetta”stones to decode the “Indus script”. The epigraphs on the tin ingots have been deciphered as related to ranku “antelope”, “liquid measure”; read rebus: ranku 'tin'. As J.D. Muhly noted, the emergence of Bronze Age trade and writing system may be two related initiatives which started approximately in the Third Millennium B.C. It is surmised that the maritime-trade links between Ugarit and Meluhha might have extended from Crete to Haifa. Linking archaeology and philology is a challenging task. What language could the writings on Haifa tin ingots be? The breakthrough invention of alloying may have orthographic parallels of ligatured signs and ligatured pictorial motifs (such as a bovine body with multiple animal heads, combination of animal heads, combination of lathe and furnace on a standard device, ligaturing on a heifer, damr.a -- unicorn -- with one curved horn, pannier, kammarsala). A ligature of a tiger's face to the upper body of a woman is also presented in the round. The Sumerian myth Enki and the World Order has Enki exclaiming: 'Let the magilum-boats of Melukkha transport gold and silver for exchange!' Enki and Ninkhursag (lines 1-9, Tr. by B. Alster) has references to the products of Melukkha: 'The land Tukrish shall transport gold from Kharali, lapis lazuli, and bright...to you. The land Melukkha shall bring carnelian, desirable and precious, sissoo-wood from Magan, excellent mangroves, on bigships! The land Markhashi will (bring) precious stones, dus'ia-stones, (to hand) on the breast, mighty, diorite-stones, u-stones, s'umin-stones to you!'

urseal6 Cylinder seal; BM 122947; U. 16220 (cut down into Ur III mausolea from Larsa level; U. 16220), enstatite; Legrain, 1951, No. 632; Collon, 1987, Fig. 611.Humped bull stands before a plant, feeding from a round manger or a bundle of fodder (or, probably, a cactus); behind the bull is a scorpion and two snakes; above the whole a human figure, placed horizontally, with fantastically long arms and legs, and rays about his head.

t.agara = taberna montana (Skt.)

takaram tin, white lead, metal sheet, coated with tin (Ta.); tin, tinned iron plate (Ma.); tagarm tin (Ko.); tagara, tamara, tavara id. (Ka.) tamaru, tamara, tavara id. (Ta.): tagaramu, tamaramu, tavaramu id. (Te.); t.agromi tin metal, alloy (Kuwi); tamara id. (Skt.)(DEDR 3001). trapu tin (AV.); tipu (Pali); tau, taua lead (Pkt.); tu~_ tin (P.); t.au zinc, pewter (Or.); taru_aum lead (OG.); tarvu~ (G.); tumba lead (Si.)(CDIAL 5992).

ran:ga, ran: pewter is an alloy of tin, lead and antimony (an~jana) (Santali).

ran:ga ron:ga, ran:ga con:ga = thorny, spikey, armed with thorns; edel dare ran:ga con:ga dareka = this cotton tree grows with spikes on it (Santali) [Note the thorns on the round object in front of the bull on the Ur cylinder seal impression – U 16220]

adaru d.angra ‘zebu bull’ (Santali); rebus: aduru ‘native metal’ (Ka.); aduru = gan.iyinda tegadu karagade iruva aduru = ore taken from the mine and not subjected to melting in a furnace (Ka. Siddha_nti Subrahman.ya’ S’astri’s new interpretation of the Amarakos’a, Bangalore, Vicaradarpana Press, 1872, p. 330); adar = fine sand (Ta.); adaru = a sparkle (Te.); ayir – iron dust, any ore (Ma.)

d.hangar ‘smith’ (H.)

bali = iron stone sand (Santali) bal = to bore a hole, or to puncture, with a red ho iron (Santali) [Note: the dotted circle may denote rebusError! Bookmark not defined.: bali ‘iron stone sand’.]

Two tin ingots with Sarasvati epigraphs

tiningotegypt_small.jpg (15880 bytes)Two other rosetta stones are the two late bronze age tin ingots from the harbor of Haifa, Israel contain glyphs used in epigraphs of Sarasvati civilization!

antelope11.jpg (10348 bytes)antelopexx.jpg (5943 bytes)The picture of these two ingots was published by J.D. Muhly [New evidence for sources of and trade in bronze age tin, in: Alan D. Franklin, Jacqueline S. Olin, and Theodore A. Wertime, The Search for Ancient Tin, 1977, Seminar organized by Theodore A. Wertime and held at the Smithsonian Institution and the National Bureau of Standards, Washington, D.C., March 14-15, 1977]. Muhly notes:"A long-distance tin trade is not only feasible and possible, it was an absolute necessity. Sources of tin stone or cassiterite were few and far between, and a common source must have served many widely scattered matallurgical centers. This means that the tin would have been brought to a metallurgical center utilizing a nearby source of copper. That is, copper is likely to be a local product; the tin was almost always an import...The ingots are made of a very pure tin, but what could they have to do with Cyprus? There is certainly no tin on Cyprus, so at best the ingots could have been transhipped from that island... What the ingots do demonstrate is that metallic tin was in use during the Late Bronze Age...rather extensive use of metallic tin in the ancient eastern Mediterranean, which will probably come as a surprise to many people." (p.47)

sign249.jpg (894 bytes)Sign 249 sign252.jpg (952 bytes)Varia252.jpg (3842 bytes)Sign 252 and variants

This pictograph clearly refers to an antelope as depicted on the Mohenjodaro copper plate inscription: (m-516b shown).

Sign 182 is a stylized glyph denoting a ram or antelope: tagar (Skt.); rebus: takaram ‘tin’ (Ta.)

da~_t.u = cross over; da.t.- (da.t.-t-) to cross (Kol.); da_t.isu – to cause to pass over (Ka.); da.t.- (da.t.y-) to cross (mark, stream, mountain, road)(Ko.); ta_t.t.uka to get over or through (Ma.); ta_n.t.u = to cross, surpass (Ta.)(DEDR 3158).

antelopexx.jpg (5943 bytes)antelopezz.jpg (6720 bytes)antelope11.jpg (10348 bytes)On each ingot, there are two signs as shown below:

  [Let us refer to these signs as, 'antelope' and X]

[Let us refer to these signs as, X and 'mould' or ‘liquid measure’].

Liquid measure: ran:ku; rebus: ran:ku = tin; rebus: ran:ku = antelope. Thus both liquid measure glyph and antelope glyphs are graphonyms (graphically denoting the same rebus substantive: ran:ku, ‘tin’.

X glyph which is common to epigraphs on both the tin ingots may refer to an ‘ingot’ or a dha_tu ‘mineral’. upadha_tu an inferior metal, a semi-metal: svarn.am ma_ks.ikam ta_rama_ks.ikam tustham ka_syam rati sindu_ram s'ila_jatu (Skt.)(Skt.lex.) siddha-rasa quick-silver (Ka.lex.) siddha-dha_tu quick-silver (Skt.); ore (as gold) (Ka.lex.) cittam < kit.t.a iron dross (Ta.lex.) siddha-patra hemp-leaves for smoking etc. (Ka.lex.) dha_tu strength, courage (Ka.); dha_tu-ged.u strength to be impaired or be gone; to become deprived of strength or courage (Ka.); dha_tunas.t.a loss of strength (Ka.)(Ka.lex.) The semant. ‘strength’ points to the dha_tu being tin since the addition of tin as an alloy strengthened copper. sapta-dha_tu, tridha_tu ‘seven/three elements’ are recurrently occurring compound lexemes in R.gveda.

In RV 6.044.23 the term used is: tridha_tu divi rocanes.u = ‘three-fold amr.tam hidden in heaven’ is the metaphor; and in RV 8.044.12 the term is: tridha_tuna_ s’arman.a_.

takar sheep, ram, goat (Ta.); tagar ram (Ka.); tagaru (Tu.); tagaramu, tagaru (Te.); tagar (M.)(DEDR 3000).

m0516Atm0516Bt 3398 [Copper tablet; side B perhaps is a graphemic representation of an antelope; note the ligatured tail comparable to the tail on m273, b012 and k037] ri_r. high mountain (WPah.)(CDIAL 10749a)

c-023 Seal. Double-axe + other arms and armour c023.jpg (3880 bytes) me_n.d.ha = ram (Skt.)(CDIAL 10310). me_l.h goat (without etymology)(Brahui); mr..e_ka (unknown meaning)(Te.); me_~ka = goat (Te.)(DEDR 5087). Rebus: med. 'iron' (Mundari)

mer.ed, me~r.ed iron; enga mer.ed soft iron; sand.i mer.ed hard iron; ispa_t mer.ed steel; dul mer.ed cast iron; i mer.ed rusty iron, also the iron of which weights are cast; bicamer.ed iron extracted from stone ore; balimer.ed iron extracted from sand ore; mer.ed-bica = iron stone ore, in contrast to bali-bica, iron sand ore (Mu.lex.)

mer.go, mer.ho = adj. rimless (vessels); mi_r.u_ adj. Brimless, rimless (vessels having no outstanding lip); mi_r.u_ bat.ite han.d.i emok do ban: jutoka = it will not do to serve beer with a rimless brass cup (it will not run out properly); mi_r.u_ celan: = a brimless earthenware vessel; me_r. = border, edge (H.) (Santal.lex. Bodding)  mi_d.u~ = having rims turned over (G.)(CDIAL 10120). 

Liquid measure: ran:ku; rebus: ran:ku = tin (Santali).

ra~_go buffalo bull (Ku.N.)(CDIAL 10559). ra~_kat. big and boorish (M.)(CDIAL 10538). cf. ran:ka slow, dull (Skt.)(CDIAL 10538

Glyphs showing mating scenes

r-an:ku, ran:ku = fornication, adultery (Te.lex.)

A bullmating with a cow. Seal impression (BM 123059). From an antique dealer in Baghdad. Cf. Gadd 1932: no. 18.

Shown together with scorpions, the reading may refer to a smelting furnace used for iron or native metal: bica ‘scorpion’ (Assamese); bica = stone ore containing iron (Mu.) [Sand containing iron ore is has a distinct lexeme: bali (Mu.); rebus: bali ‘bull’ (Skt.)] bali_varda = a bull (Skt.lex.) bel [Hem. Des. ba-i-li_ fr. Skt.] a bull; a bullock; an ox (G.lex.) 

A symbolism of a woman spreading her legs apart, which recurs on an SSVC inscribed object. Cylinder-seal impression from Ur showing a squatting female. L. Legrain, 1936, Ur excavations, Vol. 3, Archaic Seal Impressions.

kut.hi, kut.i (Or.; Sad. kot.hi) (1) the smelting furnace of the blacksmith; kut.ire bica duljad.ko talkena, they were feeding the furnace with ore; (2) the name of e_kut.i has been given to the fire which, in shellac factories, warms the water bath for softening the lac so that it can be spread into sheets; to make a smelting furnace; kut.hi-o of a smelting furnace, to be made; the smelting furnace of the blacksmith is made of mud, cone-shaped, 2’ 6” dia. At the base and 1’ 6” at the top. The hole in the centre, into which the mixture of charcoal and iron ore is poured, is about 6” to 7” in dia. At the base it has two holes, a smaller one into which the nozzle of the bellow is inserted, as seen in fig. 1, and a larger one on the opposite side through which the molten iron flows out into a cavity (Mundari.lex.)

kut.hi = pubes. kola ‘foetus’ [Glyph of a foetus emerging from pudendum muliebre on a Harappa tablet.] kut.hi = the pubes (lower down than pan.d.e) (Santali.lex.) kut.hi = the womb, the female sexual organ; sorrege kut.hi menaktaea, tale tale gidrakoa lit. her womb is near, she gets children continually (H. kot.hi_, the womb) (Santali.lex.Bodding)

Language and culture as intertwined, continuing legacies

The legacy of Bharatiya language community is consistent with the other cultural facets of legacy of Bharatam Janam (Bharatiya language community).

  • Legacy of architectural forms
  • Legacy of metallurgy and the writing system on punch-marked coins
  • Legacy of continued use of cire perdue technique for making utsava bera (bronze murti)
  • Legacy of the writing system on Sohgaura copper plate
  • Legacy of glyphs continuing on as.t.amangalaha_ra
  • Legacy of the writing system on Bharhut ligatures
  • Legacy: S’rivatsa glyph metaphor; S'rivatsa and s'risuktam
  • Legacy: Engraved celt tool of Sembiyan-kandiyur with Sarasvati hieroglyphs: calling-card of an artisan
  • Legacy of s’ankha (turbinella pyrum) industry
  • Legacy of sindhur worn by ladies on the parting of the hair
  • Legacy of worshipping s’ivalinga as a metaphor of the summit of Mt. Kailas (Manasarovar)
  • Legacy of acharya wearing uttariyam leaving right-shoulder bare
  • Legacy of yoga and form of respectful greeting ‘namaste’ and form of addressing a person respectfully as: arya, ayya (Ravana is also referred to as arya in the Great Epic Ramayana)

This legacy is evidenced by the legacy of mlecchita vikalpa as a writing system, thus enabling the decoding of Sarasvati hieroglyphs or decipherment of the Indus Script.

(This note is based on: S. Kalyanaraman, 1982, Indian Lexicon, available on the internet at http://www.hindunet.org/saraswati; Kalyanaraman, S., 1988, Indus Script: A bibliography, Manila; S. Kalyanaraman, 2004, Sarasvati, an encyclopaedic work in 7 volumes: Sarasvati: Civilization; Sarasvati: R.gveda; Sarasvati: River; Sarasvati: Bharati; Sarasvati: Technology; Sarasvati: Language ; Sarasvati: Epigraphs, Bangalore, Babasaheb (Umakanta Keshav) Apte Smarak Samiti; S. Kalyanaraman, 2006, Bharatiya Languages -- History and Formation of Jaati-bhaasha -- Mlecchita Vikalpa – Sarasvati hieroglyphs (Decipherment of Indus Script), Bangalore. Babasaheb (Umakanta Keshav) Apte Smaraka Samiti which includes Protovedic Continuity Theory of Bharatiya Languages http://protovedic.blogspot.com and a comprehensive corpus of inscriptions of Sarasvati civilization – Indus Script). Cf. S. Kalyanaraman, 2006, Bronze age trade and writing system of Meluhha (Mleccha) evidenced by tin ingots from the near vicinity of Haifa, presented in: Bronze Age Trade Workshop in Fifth International Conference on Archaeology of Ancient Near East, April 2006 http://jitnasa.india-forum.com/Docs/icaane_workshop.pdf)

S. Kalyanaraman, Ph.D.,Sarasvati Research Centre, Akhila Bharatiya Itihasa Sankalana Yojana, Chennai 600015 kalyan97@gmail.com 27 June 2007

Mlecchita Vikalpa (1)

 

Sarasvati (mleccha) hieroglyphs (Indus Script)

Abstract

About 4000 epigraphs have been discovered as related to the Saravati-Sindhu (Harappa) Civilization. About 2000 archaeological sites (that is, 80% of the total number of 2600 sites) are found on the banks of River Sarasvati (Ghaggar). Epigraphs have been discovered only on 42 sites. The epigraphs use pictorial signs and pictorial motifs. Treating these as pictorial writing, the glyphs are read as hieroglyphs. Because the majority of the civilization sites are on the Sarasvati River basin, Indus Script epigraphs are referred to as Sarasvati hieroglyphs. These are read as the repertoire of mints, smithy and metalsmiths using mleccha (meluhha), the spoken language of the linguistic area of Bharatam from circa 6500 BCE to the present-day.

Discovery sites of Sarasvati hieroglyphs

Over 45 sites where objects with epigraphs have been discovered – dated circa 3300 BCE to 1500 BCE. The Sarasvati hieroglyph discovery sites extend from Tepe Gawra on Tigris river on the west to Alamgirpur on Yamuna river on the east; from Altin Tepe in the north -- east of Caspian Sea (south of Turkmenistan) to Maski on Krishna river on the south.

Neolithic and Harappan period settlements in the cradle of the Sarasvati Civilization. The delta area is now called Rann of Kutch. [After KS ValdiyaError! Bookmark not defined., 2002, Fig. 1.3]

In 2006, a stone celt with Sarasvati hieroglyphs has been discovered on the banks of Kaveri river (Sembiyan Kandiyur). Two ingots with Sarasvati hieroglyphs have also been discovered in a shipwreck in Haifa (Mediterranean).

Old Indic or Proto-Bharatiya Lingua Franca or parole (spoken tongue)

There are hundreds of lexical isolates attested in ‘Indo-Aryan’ which are not found in other branches of Indo-European. These are clearly a substratum layer of Old Indic which was spoken by the people of Bharat on the Sarasvati-Sindhu river basins and on the coastal settlements of Sindhu sa_gara (Arabian Sea). Some of these people were called Meluhhan in Mesopotamian texts. The Austroasiatic components of this substratum have to be resolved further in the context of (1) ancestors of Brahui and Elamite; and (2) other Austroasiatic groups such as those in the Brahmaputra (Lohitya)-Meghna-Barak river basins and around the Bay of Bengal.

The lingua franca (or parole, spoken tongue) of Bharat circa 5000 years ago is hypothesized as a continuum of dialects, evolving in tandem with the cultural setting and technological innovations.

There is evidence of a substrate language of anient Sumer; this language could be located in Bha_rata in the contemporaneous Sarasvati-Sindhu civilization ca. 3500 -2500 BCE. Like the influence of Celtic on ancient Gaul, Sumerian shows signs of a substrate language in the use of professional names such as sanga 'priest', simug 'blacksmith'; craftsman like nangar 'carpenter', a:gab 'leather worker'; agricultural terms, like engar 'farmer', apin 'plow' and absin 'furrow'. ur 'millstone' (Sumerian); ur-al 'mortar' (Ta.); ulu_khala (Skt.) ili 'sesame' (Sumerian), ellu/u_lu 'sesame oil' (Akkadian); el., el.l.u 'Sesamum indicum' (Ta.); tila, jar-tila 'sesame' (Vedic)(Blazek, V. and C. Boisson, The Diffusion of Agricultural Terms from Mesopotamia. Archiv Orientalni 60, 1992, 16-37) It is possible that IE *kwe-kw-lo- ‘wheel’ may be related to Sumerian gilgul 'wheel'; (GIS-); gigir 'wagon'. a_n.i which occurs in the R.gveda as ‘lynch pin’ is considered foreign to both Dravidian and Vedic. IE rota ‘rotate’ may also relate to urut.t.u ‘roll’; urul. ‘roll’ (Ta.) tambira = copper (Pkt.) tibira = merchant (Akkadian)

Epigraphs are not names of ‘owners’

Though the corpus is limited, it is notable that there is a substantial number of duplicate inscriptions; this is confirmed from the recent report of excavations at Harappa (1993 to 1995 and 2000 seasons). Obviously, the inscriptions do not represent ‘names’ of owners. The inscriptions could simply be ‘functions’ performed by or the ‘professional title’ of the person who carried the inscribed object on his or her wrist (or as a pendant attached to a necklace) or the list of objects he/she was invoicing for trade (as bill of lading or simply possessions of property items listed).

Bharatiya tradition continues in copperError! Bookmark not defined. plate inscriptions and neolithic pottery motifs

The Sohgaura copper plate refers to a pair of kos.t.ha_ga_ra (dva_ra kot.t.haka); the two storehouses described as tri-garbha (i.e. having three rooms) are illustrated on line 1. (Fleet, JRAS, 1907). The illustrations indicate that the three rooms are in three storeys, with supporting pillars clearly seen. The inscription refers to the junction of three highways named Manavati, in two villages called Dasilimita and Usagama. The storehouses were made at this junction for the goods of people using the highways, which are indicated in line 3 by mentioning the three places to and from which they led. One of the names give is reognized by Fleet as Chanchu. (Fleet, JRAS, 63, 1894 proceedings, 86, plate, IA 25. 262; cf. Sohgaura copper plate/B.M. Barua. The Indian Historical Quarterly, ed. Narendra Nath Law. Reprint. 41) Some glyphs on line 1: kut.hi = tree; rebus: kut.hi = smelting furnace; kos.t.ha_ga_ra = storehouse; s'u_la = spear; cu_l.a = kiln; kan.d.kanka = rim of jar; rebus: copper furnace; bat.a = quail; rebus: kiln.

Hieroglyphs on the Sembiyan Kandiyur stone celt

Engraved celt tool of Sembiyan-kandiyur with Sarasvati hieroglyphs: calling-card of an artisan.

http://www.tn.gov.in/misc/Archaeological_discovery.htm

The first symbol from the left is Sign 47. This matches with the megalithic symbol identified by BB Lal, who notes: "In the case of Sanur (rare examples elsewhere also) three symbols occur in such close proximity to one another as to give the impression of a record. It may however be added that the three symbols interchange their positions on different pots producing all possible combinations" (B.B. Lal, 1960. From Megalithic to the Harappa: Tracing back the graffiti on pottery. Ancient India, No.16, p.23).

From L. Sign 47 (backbone)

ko_lemu ‘backbone’ (Te.)

kolame ‘deep pit’ (Tu.); kolame, kolme ‘smithy’ (Ka.); kolla ‘furnace’(Te.)

Sign 342 (rim of jar)

kanka = rim of pot (Santali) Rebus: kan:ka = a metal (Pali); kan- = copper(Ta.) kanaka = gold; kanaka_dhyaks.a = superintendent of gold, treasurer (Skt.) kan-n-a_r, blacksmiths, coppersmiths (Ta.)

kan.d.a = a pot of certain shape and size (Santali) Rebus: kan.d. = altar, furnace (Santali)

Sign 367 (Fig-leaf ligatured)

Allographs of a leaf sign, ligature with crab sign [After Parpola, 1994, fig. 13.15]

kampat.t.am ‘mint’ (Ta.)

kamar.kom = fig leaf (Santali.lex.) kamarmar.a_ (Has.), kamar.kom (Nag.); the petiole or stalk of a leaf (Mundari.lex.)

kama_t.hiyo = archer; ka_mat.hum = a bow; ka_mad.i_, ka_mad.um = a chip of bamboo (G.) ka_mat.hiyo a bowman; an archer (Skt.lex.)

Glyph: kamat.hi_, ka_mat.hum a bow (G.); kamat.ha a tortoise, a bamboo (Skt.)

Sign 301 (eyelash)

mendi_ = eyelashes (Halbi); kandl mindig (pl.) eyelash (Kol.); mindi, mindi_ (Go.); kon.d.a-min.di eyelid, eyelash (Go.)(DEDR 4864). mitn.e~ = to close the eyes (M.)(CDIAL 10119).

Glyph: me_d.i glomerous fig tree, ficus racemosa (Ka.); ficus glomerata (Te.); me_r.i id. (Ko.)(DEDR 5090). [Thus lo ‘iron’ + me_d.i ‘iron implement’ may be both phonetic determinants reinforcing the substantive (‘iron’) indicated by the glyph: ‘leaf’.]

med. ‘iron’ (Santali. MundariError! Bookmark not defined.) me~r.he~t iron; ispat m. = steel; dul m. = cast iron; kolhe m. iron manufactured by the Kolhes (Santali); mer.ed (Mun.d.ari); med. (Ho.)(Santali.lex.Bodding) 

It is hypothesised that the inscriptions on copper plates and the symbols on punch-marked coins made in the mints of smiths are the work of inheritors of the Sarasvati brazier-smithy-tradition.

[Pl.8, Local Tribal coin symbols: Ujjayini, Tripuri, Ayodhya, Almore, Pa_n~ca_la, Arjuna_yana (1-3), Ra_janya (3,6,8), Uddehika, Audumbara, Kun.inda, Kuluta, Vr.s.n.i, Yaudheya, Ks.atrapa, S’a_tava_hana]

Hieroglyphs and frequencies of occurrence on epigraphs

One-horned heifer with a pannier

1159 + 5 (with two horns)

Short-horned bull

95 +2 (in opposition)

Zebu or Bra_hman.i bull

54

Buffalo

14

Elephant

55 + 1 (horned)

Tiger (including tiger looking back)

16 + 5 (horned)

Boar

39 + 1 (in opposition)

Goat-antelope

36 + 1 (flanking a tree)

Ox-antelope

26

Hare

10 +1 (object shaped like hare)

Ligatured animal

41

Alligator

49

Fish

14 (objects shaped like fish)\; fish also a sign

Frog

1

Serpent

10

Tree

34 + 1 (leaves); leaf also a sign

tebr.a, tebor. = thrice (Santali

ta(m)bra = copper. (Pkt.); tibira = copper merchant (Akkadian)

Dotted circle

67

ghan:ghar ghon:ghor ‘full of holes’ (Santali); rebus:. kan:gar ‘portable furnace (K.)

Svastika

23 rebus:. satthiya_ ‘dagger, knife’ (Pkt.) satva 'zinc' (Ka.)

Endless-knot

Double-axe

4

14 (inscribed objects shaped like axe)

Standard device (lathe, portable furnace)

19

Rimmed narrow-necked jar

1395

Fish signs

1241

Leaf signs

100

Spoked wheel

203

Cart frame + wheels

26

Sprout (or, tree stylized)

800

Water-carrier

220

Scorpion

106

Claws (of crab)

130 + 90 (shaped like pincers)

Arrow (spear)

227

Rimless, wide-mouthed pot

350

Frequency range

No. of signs

Total sign occurrences

Percentage

Cumulative percentags

1000 or more

1

1395

10.43

10.43

999-500

1

649

4.85

15.28

499-100

31

6344

47.44

62.72

99-50

34

2381

17.81

80.53

49-10

86

1833

13.71

94.24

9-2

152

658

4.92

99.16

Only once

112

112

.84

100.00

Thus, only 67 signs account for a total of 80.53 percent of all occurrences of signs on inscribed objects.[After MahadevanError! Bookmark not defined., 1977: 17].

The frequencies in parenthesis are based on Mahadevan conordance (which excludes objects that do not contain a 'sign'); the actual numbers will be higher based on the more comprehensive Parpola photo corpus which includes inscriptions containing only pictorials.

Seals (1814)

Tablets (in bas-relief or inscribed) (511)*[including Seal Impressions]

Miniature tablets (of stone, terracotta or faience) (272)

Copper tablets (plates) (135)

Bronze implements/weapons (11)

Seal Impressions*

Pottery graffitii (119)

Ivory or bone rods (29)

Inscribed on stone, bracelets (or, bangles), Ivory plaque, Ivory dice, Carnelian tablet, Terracotta ball, Brick (15)

Display-board (Dholavira or Kotda with 10 signs, possibly atop a gateway) (1)

Some examples from Hieroglyph Sign List showing the glyptic nature of writing:

(After Mahadevan)

Janajaati bhaasha (mleccha)

An ancient system of writing in vogue in Bharat, is referred to as mlecchita vikalpa, one of the 64 arts to be learnt and listed in Va_tsya_yana’s Ka_masutra. Mlecchita Vikalpa means: ‘writing in cipher.’ A cipher or code can be created through a system of glyphs, called rebus.

All words are semantic indicators. ella_ccollum porul. kur-ittan-ave_ (Tol. Col. Peya. 1)

The formula in this rebus methodology is:

Image = Sound = Meaning

Rebus (Latin: ‘by means of things’) is a graphemic expression of the phonetic shape of a word or syllable. Rebus uses words pronounced alike (homophones) but with different meanings. Sumerian script was phonetized using the rebus principle. So were the Egyptian hieroglyphs based on the rebus principle.

The rebus system of writing, thus, is governed by the organizing principle: all glyphs are phonetic indicators or phonetic determinants.

Janajaati-bhaasha is Bharatiya language community; des’i areal versions (regional dialects).

Mleccha vaacas, aarya vaacas

There is no reference in ancient texts to ‘Dravida’ as a language group. It appears that 'dravida' according to Patanjali's Mahabhashya simply means a group of people or region where tamarind is part of the staple food habit. It has nothing to do with language or people's ancestry. Tamarind (tamarindus indica) comes from the Arab word meaning: tamar hindi, that is, date from Hindusthan. O.Fr. tamarinde (15c.), from Arabic tamr hindi, lit. "date of India." First element cognate with Heb. tamar "palm tree, date palm." Naming a region based on flora is not uncommon. For example, jambu-dvi_pa comes from the word jambu which is a tree native to tropical regions of western Bharatam. There can be speculation if the word damira (early form of Dravida) is also related to 'tamar' palm (Hebrew). In Sus'ruta, the word used for trees with acid leaves is: amla-varga (flora such as lime , orange , pomegranate , tamarind , sorrel) . What could the etymology of the word amla be? In Munda, ti.tin, tentur-i means 'tamarind'.

Hanuman Meets Sita

Hanuman speaks to Sita in the language of the common man (ma_nus.am va_kyam arthavat)

Hanuman meets Sita (Ramayana Sundarakanda, in Indian art)

A thrilling moment in Bharatiya tradition and ethos is when Hanuman meets Sitadevi in As’okavana of Lanka and hands over the ring of S’rirama and assures Sitadevi that S’rirama is coming to take her back.

Hanuman deliberates on what language he should use while addressing Sita.

16 antaram tv aham āsādya rāks.asīnām iha sthitah
śanair āśvāsayis.yāmi santāpabahulām imām

17 aham hy atitanuś caiva vanaraś ca viśes.atah
vācam codāharis.yāmi mānus.īm iha samskr.tām
18 yadi vācam pradāsyāmi dvijātir iva samskr.tām
rāvan.am manyamānā mām sītā bhītā bhavis.yati
19 avaśyam eva vaktavyam mānus.am vākyam arthavat

mayā sāntvayitum śakyā nānyatheyam aninditā

“To win her ear with soft address

And whisper hope in dire distress

Shall I, with an extreme Vaanara body, choose

The Sanskrit men delight to use?

If as a man of Bra_hman.a kind

I speak the tongue by rules refined

The lady, yielding to her fears,

Will think ‘tis Ravana’s voice she hears.

I must assume my only plan –

The language of a common man.”

[Adapted from Ralph T. Griffith’s translation of Valmiki Ramayana – Book V, Canto XXX, Hanuman’s deliberation; Muir comments in Sanskrit Texts, Part II, p. 166: ‘(the reference to language of a common man) may perhaps be understood not as a language in which words different from Sanskrit were used, but the employment of formal and elaborate diction.’ Yes, indeed, Samskr.tam as aryavaacas was differentiated from Prakrit as mlecchavaacas only by formality and grammatical refinement of diction.]

In this passage, the reference to the language of a common man is a reference to mleccha- vaacas (Prakrit) as distinct from arya-vaacas (refined Samskr.tam which was the refined language spoken by Ravana, the Bra_hman.a king of Lanka).

Ma_nus.am va_kyam arthavat, ‘meaningful speech of the common man’, deliberated Hanuman and spoke to Sita in the lingua franca of the linguistic area. The objective of this work is to delineate such a language of the common man: mlecchavaacas (ja_tibha_s.a_).

The words bha_s.a_, va_cas are semantic cognates of the lexemes of Austric: basoG ‘to speak, to say’, basoG-bi ‘to answer (a call)’, just as the Austric word jel.jal is cognate with Tamil word col: jel, zel ‘to say, to speak, to answer: jel.jal, zel.zel ‘’to discuss, to converse’. The semantic cluster may be seen from the following lexemes of Bharatiya language family: semantic cluster ‘speak; language’: bha_s.a_ speech (Mn.); bha_sa_ speech, language (Pali. Pkt.); ba_s. word (Wg.); ba_s.a language (Dm.); bas. (Sh.); ba_s. (D..); bha_s' (Ku.); bha_s (N.B.Mth.); language (Konkan.i); bha_sa song (OG.); baha word, saying (Si.); bas, baha (Md.): dubha_siya_ interpreter (H.)(CDIAL 9479)

In the 64 arts listed by Vatsyayana in Vidyasamuddes’a, Nos.47, 48 and 49 relate to the art of communication:

The three arts to be learnt by the youth are related to communication in society:

The three arts relate to Communication systems of Ancient India: Sarasvati civilization heritage

(47) aksara-mustika-kathana--art of expressing letters/numbers with clenched hand and fingers. (48) mlecchita-vikalpa—cryptography, that is, writing system (e.g. mleccha hieroglyphs read rebus). This cryptography using mleccha language by Yudhishthira, Vidura and Khanaka (a mine worker) is described in Mahabharata jatugriha parva (shellac house with non-metallic killer devices).

(49) des’a-bhasha-jnaana—knowledge of spoken dialects or language study (mleccha is a spoken tongue, des’a-bhasha, dialect of indic language family)

Mlecchita Vikalpa (Cryptography: Vatsyayana, Mahabharata); Meluhha – Baloch

Meluhha lay to the east of Magan and linked wit carnelian and ivory. Carnelian! Gujarat was a carnelian source in the ancient world.

What was the language the sea-faring traders with Mesopotamia spoke? Mleccha, meluhhan. [quote] "Baloch" is the corrupted form of Melukhkha, Meluccha or Mleccha, which was the designation of the modern eastern Makkoran during the third and the second millennia B.C., according to the Mesopotamian texts.[J. Hansman, "A Periplus of Magan and Melukha", in BSOAS. London, 1973, p. 555; H.W. Bailey, "Mleccha, Baloc, and Gadrosia", in: BSOAS. No. 36, London, 1973, pp. 584-87.Also see, Cf. K. Kartrunen, India in Early Greek Literature. Studia Orientalia, no. 65,Helsinki: Finnish Oriental Society, 1989, pp. 13-14.] [unquote] Source: Baluchistan nationalism: its origin and development –balochwarna.org

Possehl locates meluhha in the mountains of Baluchistan and meluhhan use magilum-boat (Possehl, Gregory. Meluhha. in: J. Reade (ed.) The Indian Ocean in Antiquity. London: Kegan Paul Intl. 1996a, 133–208 sinda refers to date-palm. (cf. Landsberger, Die Welt des Orients 3. 261). Shu Ilishu’s personal cylinder seal showed him to be a translator of Meluhhan language. “Based on cuneiform documents from Mesopotamia we know that there was at least one Meluhhan village in Akkad at that time, with people called “Son of Meluhha” living there.…The presence in Akkad of a translator of the Meluhhan language suggests that he may have been literate and could read the undeciphered Indus script. This in turn suggests that there may be bilingual Akkadian/Meluhhan tablets somewhere in Mesopotamia. Although such documents may not exist, Shu-ilishu’s cylinder seal offers a glimmer of hope for the future in unraveling the mystery of the Indus script.” ( G. Possehl, Shu-ilishu’s cylinder seal.)

http://130.91.80.97:591/PDFs/48-1/What%20in%20the%20World.pdf

http://kalyan96.googlepages.com/brahui.pdf

Chronology and Contacts: Writing begins circa 3500 BCE

Early potters’ marks from Rehman Dheri ca. 3500-2600 BCE [After Durrani et al. 1995].

68.jpg (18051 bytes)Early script from Harappa, ca. 3300-2600 BCE. [After Fig. 4.3 in JM Kenoyer, 1998].

Ravi potsherd with an early writing system (Harappa, 1998 find; after Kenoyer Slide 124).

“ca. 6500–2600 BCE Early Neolithic communities are gradually linked in extensive trading networks across the Sarasvati Sindhu Valley region. The period is characterized by the elaboration of ceramics, the beginning of s'ankha (turbinella pyrum) industry (Nausharo, 6500 BCE), copper metallurgy, stone bead making, and seal carving. The beginning of writing is seen in the form of graffiti on pottery from circa 3500 BCE. A more complicated writing system seems to have developed out of or in conjunction with this pottery-marking system; examples exist from around 2800 BCE. • ca. 2600–1400 BCE Numerous seals, some copper plates and a few weapons have been found featuring a complex writing system. A seal was found in Daimabad (1400 BCE) with the unique glyph of a rimmed, short-necked jar. Some images on these seals—of bulls, horned headdresses, and figures seated in yoga-like postures—possibly relate to later cultural and spiritual developments in Bharat and use of copper plate inscriptions for recording property/economic transactions.” (cf. Kenoyer opcit.)

Daimabad Sign342 (1395)kan.d.kanka ‘rim of pot’; rebus: kan.d. = a furnace, altar (Santali); kan- ‘copper’ (Ta.) Hence, kan.d. kanka ‘copper furnace’.

‘Fish’ glyph on gold pendant

A fish sign, preceded by seven short numeral strokes, also appears on a gold Golden pendant with inscription from jewelry hoard at Mohenjo-daro. Drawing of inscription that encircles the gold ornament. Needle-like pendant with cylindrical body. Two other examples, one with a different series of incised signs were found together. The pendant is made from a hollow cylinder with soldered ends and perforated point. Museum No. MM 1374.50.271; Marshall 1931: 521, pl. CLI, B3. [After Fig. 4.17a, b in: JM Kenoyer, 1998, p. 196].

‘Tree’ Field Symbol 44 (Tree) 28 out of 34 occur at Harappa

h352C Field Symbol 83 (Dotted circles) 57 out of 67 occur at Harappa

bali = iron stone sand (Santali) bal = to bore a hole, or to puncture, with a red ho iron (Santali) [Note: the dotted circle may denote rebus: bali ‘iron stone sand’.]

Tell Suleimeh (level IV), Iraq; IM 87798; (al-Gailani Werr, 1983, p. 49 No. 7). A fish over a short-horned bull and a bird over a one-horned bull; cylinder sea impression, (Akkadian to early Old Babylonian). Gypsum. 2.6 cm. Long 1.6 cm. Dia. [Drawing by Larnia Al-Gailani Werr. Cf. Dominique Collon 1987, First impressions: cylinder seals in the ancient Near East, London: 143, no. 609] bai-li ‘bull’ rebus: bali ‘iron sand ore’; kola ‘fish’ rebus: kolimi ‘furnace, smithy’; damr.a ‘heifer’; ta(m)bra ‘copper’; bat.a ‘bird’; rebus: bat.a ‘kiln, furnace’.

m11352140 Pict-50 Composite animal: features of an ox and a rhinoceros facing the standard device. This seems to indicate that the lexeme connoting the young bull may have be cognate with a lexeme connoting a boar. badhia = castrated boar, a hog; bhator. sukri = a huge wild boar with large tusks; rata sukri = a boar in hunting parlance; sukri kud.u = a boar; datela sukri = a wide boar (Santali) bad.hi ‘a caste who work both in iron and wood’ (Santali)[i] bar.ae = a blacksmith; bar.ae kudlam = a country made hoe, in contrast to cala_ni kudlam, an imported hoe; bar.ae mer.ed – country smelted iron; bar.ae muruk = the energy of a blacksmith (Mundari.lex.) The occurrence of bari_ in Ash. (CDIAL 9464) and bar.ae in Mundari and of vardhaka in Skt. point to the early phonetic form: bard.a; semantic: worker in iron and wood, artisan. Thus, it is suggested that the depiction of the backbone, barad.o is rebus for bard.a, artisan. barduga = a man of acquirements, a proficient man (Ka.)

Thus, a svastika appears together with an elephant or a tiger. The 'svastika' is a  pictorial and also a sign Sign 148 Glyph: sathiya_ (Pkt.); rebus: satva 'zinc' (Ka.) Elephant: ib; rebus: ib 'iron'; Tiger: kol; rebus: kol 'pan~caloha alloy of metals'

It would be a surprise indeed if, in a writing system used ca. 5000 years ago, it was possible to compose sentences using just five signs.

Hundreds of inscribed texts on tablets are repetitions; it is, therefore, unlikely that hundreds of such inscribed tablets just contained the same ‘names’ composed of just five ‘alphabets’ or ‘syllables’, even after the direction of writing is firmed up as from right to left:

barad.u, bar-ad.u = an empty pot (Ka.lex.) bhala_n.d.e~ = the half-pot or the shard which, with fire in it, the gosa_yi_ or the gondhal.i_-people hold on their hand; gondhal.i_ are musicians and singers; gondhal. = a tumultuous festivity in propitiation of devi_ (M.lex.) bha_liyo = a waterpot (G.lex.) baran.i, baran.e = the trough of a water-lift; a china jar (Tu.lex.) bhara.ni_ = a cooking pot (G.) In the Punjab, the mixed alloys were generally called, bharat (5 copper, 4 zinc and 1 tin). In Bengal, an alloy called bharan or toul was created by adding some brass or zinc into pure bronze. Sometimes lead was added to make it soft. bharatiyo = a caster of metals; a brazier; bharatar, bharatal, bharatal. = moulded; an article made in a mould; bharata = casting metals in moulds; bharavum = to fill in; to put in; to pour into (G.lex.)

kholoe, khaloi = a fish basket (Santali); kolli = a fish (Ma.); koleji id. (Tu.)(DEDR 2139).

xola_ = tail (Kur.); qoli = id. (Malt.)(DEDR 2135).

kol ‘tiger’ (Santali) ; ko_lupuli ‘tiger’ (Te.)

kol = pan~calo_kam (five metals) (Ta.lex.) kol, kolla a furnace (Ta.) kole.l smithy, temple in Kota village (Ko.); kwala.l Kota smithy (To.); konimi blacksmith; kola id. (Ka.); kolle blacksmith (Kod.); kollusa_na_ to mend implements; kolsta_na, kulsa_na_ to forge; ko_lsta_na_ to repair (of plough-shares); kolmi smithy (Go.); kolhali to forge (Go.)(DEDR 2133).] kolimi-titti = bellows used for a furnace (Te.lex.)

krammar-a = to turn, return (Te.); krammar-ilu, krammar-illu, krammar-abad.u = to turn, return, to go back; krammar-u = again; krammar-incu = to turn or send back (Te.lex.) [Note the glyph showing an antelope or a tiger turning back]. kraman.a = act of walking or going (G.lex.)

m1452Act m1452Bct2912 Rebus: kamar a semi-hinduised caste of blacksmiths; kamari the work of a blacksmith, the money paid for blacksmith work; nunak ato reak in kamarieda I do the blacksmith work for so many villages (Santali) ka_rma_ra = metalsmith who makes arrows etc. of metal (RV. 9.112.2: jarati_bhih os.adhi_bhih parn.ebhih s'akuna_na_m ka_rma_ro as'mabhih dyubhih hiran.yavantam icchati_) kammar a, kamma_ra, kammaga_ra, karma_ra, karmaka_ra, kammaga_ra, kamba_ra = one who does any business; an artisan, a mechanic; a blacksmith (Ka.); kamma_l.a = an artisan, an artificer: a blacksmith, a goldsmith (Ta.Ka.); a goldsmith (Ka.)(DEDR 1236).

A zebu bull tied to a post; a bird above. Large painted storage jar discovered in burned rooms at Nausharo, ca. 2600 to 2500 BCE. Cf. Fig. 2.18, J.M. Kenoyer, 1998, Cat. No. 8.

Adaru d.angra ‘zebu or brahmani bull’ (Santali) aduru ‘native metal’ (Ka.)

It appears that the person holding back the two rearing jackals on the tablet is a woman: ko_l ‘woman’ (Nahali); dual. ko_lhilt.el (Sudhibhushan Bhattacharya, Field-notes on Nahali, Ind. Ling. 17, 1957, p. 247); kola = bride, son’s (younger brother’s) wife (Kui) ko_l is a phonetic determinative of the two jackals, kol ‘tiger’; rebus: kol ‘metal’ (Ta.)

The decoding of ‘woman’ glyph on the tablet as a phonetic determinative of kol ‘tiger’ gains surprising validation from a ligatured terracotta image of a feline tiger with a woman’s face and headdress.

Feline figurine terracotta. A woman’s face and headdress are shown. The base has a hole to display it on a stick. (After JM Kenoyer/Courtesy Dept. of Archaeology and Museums, Govt. of Pakistan).

The phonemes and the associated glyph evoke a meaning: kol ‘metal’ (Ta.) kola = blacksmith (Ma.); kol, kollan- (Ta.); kolime, kulime, kolume = a fire-pit or furnace (Ka.); kolime id., a pit (Te.); kulume kanda_ya = a tax on blacksmiths (Ka.) kolimi titti = bellows used for a furnace (Te.)

Ancient language and ancient writing system

Elephant (ibha)

Tiger (kol)

Ibex, pair (ul.e, bar.ea)

Antelope (ranku)

Hayrick, pair (kundavum, bar.ea)

Buffalo (kad.a)

Rhino (kag)

M304A broken seal

Fragmentary horn seen on pedestal

Restored glyph (Huntington)

cu_l.a ‘tiger’s mane’

cu_d.a ‘bracelets’

krammara ‘look back’

Rebus: kamar ‘smith’

kampat.t.am ‘mint’

bar.ea ‘merchant, smith’

med. ‘iron, implements’

kol ‘pancaloha’

ib ‘iron’

kut.hi ‘smelter furnace’

cu_lha ‘furnace’

ula ‘furnace’kang ‘furnace’

ranga ‘pewter, tin alloy’

Penance (kamad.ha)

Royal paraphernalia (ur..a)

Head-dress (cu_d.a)

Bunch of twigs (ku_ti_)

Buffalo-horns twisted (mer.ha)

Horns (kot.)

Human face (muh)

Elephant (Ib)

Neck-band (ring) (kad.um)

M229 (Parpola sealing)

Feline Bovine: (kol) (mr..eka ‘antelope’)

kod. ‘workshop’

mu_ha ‘smelted ingot’

ib ‘iron’

kha_d. ‘trench, fire-pit’

kol ‘pancaloha’

milakkha ‘copper’

The validity of the semantic contours of archaic chandas will be proved by the mlecchita vikalpa, hieroglyphs used to record inscriptions of Sarasvati civilization. The underlying spoken tongue is mleccha, the dialect used by Vidura, Yudhishthira and Kanaka (the miner) in the Mahabharata. Mlecchita vikalpa means ‘alternative representation in writing system by mleccha speakers’.

The meluhhan is shown on the Akkadian cylinder seal carrying an antelope ; this is an artistic style of depicting a phonetic determinant for the word read rebus : meluhha :

mr..eka ‘antelope, goat’ (Te.) Meluhha-speaker, merchant.

He is a copper merchant/smith.

m229 (sealing), m1186a seal

Furnace, ingot

m229 (sealing), m1186a seal

m304A seal – Face shows a tiger’s mane: cu_l.a; rebus: cu_lha furnace (Pkt.)

mleccha-mukha (Skt.) = copper; milakkha (Pali) mu~hu~ = face (S.); rebus: mu_ha ‘smelted ingot’ [mũh opening or hole (in a stove for stoking, in a handmill for filling, in a grainstore for withdrawing)(Bi.)]


November 26

S'rivatsa and makara glyph compositions

 

Sarasvati metaphors of wealth

The curves tying up the central fish on s'rivatsa glyph or making up the makara composition are cephalopod spirals to denote that the glyphs are maritime/riverine treaures. See picture of a fossil of cephalopod. (Picture appended).
http://www.gc.maricopa.edu/earthsci/imagearchive/fossils.htm
 
kaud.i enga = conch shell (Santali); enga mer.ed = soft iron (Mu.) The central fish tied to the cephalophoid pair is thus a representation of ayo 'fish'; rebus: ayas 'metal' which is specified by the ligaturing cephalophoid, as soft iron. Surely, this becomes yas'as, jasa 'prosperity'; rebus: jhasa 'fish, the big fish'. On the Barhut stupa, the makara is emphatically ligatured to a cephalophoid by the curved glyph.
 

Photo of a nautiloid. http://gpc.edu/~pgore/myphotos/fossils/nautiloid-cut.jpg

The coiled end of the nautiloid is mirrored on a makara glyph composition.

Makara Bharhut, c. 100 BC  Indian Museum, Calcutta  Something of the origin of the makara, or at least its early composition in India, can be seen here. The water beast, confined beneath a ledge with kneeling rams that represent the realm of land, is pictured here with the snout of a crocodile, the head and forequarters of an elephant, the body of a snake, and the fins and tail of a fish. http://www.art-and-archaeology.com/india/calcutta/cm13.html

 

The shell component of this motif may be read as: ha_ngi snail (K.); sa~_khi possessing or made of shells (B.); ho~gi pearl oyster shell, shell of any aquatic mollusc (K.); ha_ngi snail (K.)(CDIAL 12380). gongha = snail’s shell (Santali). Cf. conch (English). Cypraea moneta or a cowrie used as a coin. Rebus: kangar ‘portable furnace’ (K.) A possible depiction of a kaula mangra ‘blacksmith’ working with s’ankha ‘shell’ and and indicaton of jhasa ‘fish’; rebus: jasa ‘prosperity, fame’.

 

Evolution of endless-knot or ‘8’ motif

 

 In an exquisite article on teuthid in Norse mythology, Adam Eli Clem tells us that teuthids (apart from nautiloids) are found in the Bay of Bengal and points to a representation of jormungander on a bronze relief. This is shown as item 6 in the illustration.

This creates a motif ‘8’ (number eight in Indian/Arabic numerals). http://www.tonmo.com/articles/midgard.php

 

This ‘8’ motif (or entwining on itself) is remarkable by its presents in Sarasvati hieroglyphs, in particular, on copper plates and inscised on metal objects, pointing to a close association of the motif to a smithy.  Compilers of epigraphs have referred to this as an endless-knot motif.

 

This could indeed be a representation of a teuthid.

 

Endless-knot motif appears on the following objects:

 

1. Rojdi ax-head or knife of copper;

2. Sumerian cylinder seal (circa 2500 BCE); and

3. Early Dynastic seal from Lagash.

 

Rojdi. Ax-head or knife of copper, 17.4 cm. long (After Possehl and Raval 1989: 162, fig. 77

Cylinder seal impression. Sumer (ca. 2500 BCE). After Amiet 1980a: pl. 108, no. 1435

Early Dynastic seal. Lagash. After Amiet 1980a: pl. 83, no. 1099m1457Act m1457Bct 2904  Pict-124: Endless knot motif.

 

m1356 m443At m443Bt

 

m443Bt mer.ed, me~r.ed iron; enga mer.ed soft iron; sand.i mer.ed hard iron; ispa_t mer.ed steel; dul mer.ed cast iron; i mer.ed rusty iron, also the iron of which weights are cast; bicamer.ed iron extracted from stone ore; balimer.ed iron extracted from sand ore; mer.ed-bica = iron stone ore, in contrast to bali-bica, iron sand ore (Mu.lex.) me~e.he~t = iron (Santali)

 

mer.hao = v.a.m. entwine itself; wind round, wrap round roll up; mar.hna_ cover, encase (H) (Santali.lex.Bodding) [Note: the endless-knot motif may be a rebus representation of this semant. ‘entwine itself’]. med.ha_ = curl, snarl, twist or tangle in cord or thread (M.); meli, melika = a turn, a twist, a loop, entanglement; meliyu, melivad.u, meligonu = to get twisted or entwined (Te.lex.) merhao = twist (Mun.d.ari)

 

mer.go = with horns twisted back; mer.ha, m., mir.hi f.= twisted, crumpled, as a horn (Santali.lex.)

 

me~t = the eye

 

me~t me~t nepel = v. see face to face

 

Alternatives  :

 

Glyph: d.on.t.ho, dhon.t.ho, dhon.t.o a knot (Santali)

 

d.hon.d.-phod.o [M. dhon.d.a_, a stone] a stone-cutter, a stone-mason; d.hon:d.-jhod..o [M. dhon.d.a_ a stone + jhod.avum] a stone-cutter; a stone-mason; d.hon.d.o a stone; a blockhead; a stupid person (G.)

 

keccu the knot which is formed by twisting; to join the end of two threads by twisting them with the fingers (Ka.); kerci a knot (Tu.)(DEDR 1965). kars.ati draws, pulls (RV.)

 

kacc iron, iron blade (Go.)(DEDR 1096). kars.i furrowing (Skt.); ka_rs.i ploughing (VS.); kars.u_ furrow, trench (S'Br.); ks.i_ plough iron (Pr.); kas.i mattock, hoe (Pas'.); kas.i spade, pickaxe (Shum.); khas.i_ small hoe (Dm.)(CDIAL 2909). kr.s.ika, kus'ika, kus'i, kus'ira a ploughshare (Skt.Ka.)(Ka.lex.) kes.a plough (Pas'.)(CDIAL 3444). kis' plough (Kho.)(CDIAL 3455). ks.e plough iron (Pr.)(CDIAL 2809). Mattock, hoe: kas.i mattock, hoe (Pas'.); Spade, pickaxe: kas.i spade, pickaxe (Shum.); kars.i furrowing (Skt.); kars.u~ furrow, trench (S'Br.)(CDIAL 2909).

“Figure 6 is a small bronze relief of Jormungander with what appears to be Thor's hook in it's mouth; there is a second, fainter groove cutting beneath the hook and running paralell to the jaw, but this could the result of a flawed mold. The large eye has been modeled completely, with pupil and iris, set within a head separated from the body by a series of joints or folds which encircle the cylindrical body. It is, in some respects, the most squid-like of the surveyed images, albeit one exaggerated in the other direction: rather than a grotesquely distorted manus, we see a radically stretched mantle.”

 

http://www.tonmo.com/articles/midgard.php Squid vs. Thor: Teuthid Imagery in Norse Mythology By Adam Eli Clem, 2003

K.
26 November 2005

Makara, Kubera at Angkor Wat

Figure 073 on Sarasvati metaphors of wealth album at http://spaces.msn.com/members/sarasvati97
 
Plate 82 of George Groslier depicts eight dikpala (together with the Sun); one shown on the right-most is Kubera on his vaahana, makara.
 
On the back of the animal one distinguishes the arm infér. Dr. of a divinity with Q arm which was lying there. The hand holds a ball.
 
It is suggested that this is makara, vaahana of Kubera who holds a ball on his hand.
 
Taken from: Plate 62 in George Groslier, 1925, La Sculpture Khmere Ancienne  (FRENCH COLLECTION OF EASTERN ARTS by GEORGE GROSLIERDIRECTOR OF KAMPUCHEAN ARTS OLD SCULPTURE KHMERE  ILLUSTREE OF 175 REPRODUCTIONS EXCEPT TEXT IN PROCESS-engraving PARIS The G.CRÈSetCiE EDITIONS21, STREET HAUTEFEUILLE, 21 MCMXXV)

http://216.239.39.104/translate_c?hl=en&u=http://www.rencontredespaces.org/renespace/voyages/ASIE%2520SE/Cambodge/Groslier/1.htm&prev=/search%3Fq%3Dtapir%2Bmakara%26start%3D10%26hl%3Den%26lr%3D%26rls%3DRNWE,RNWE:2005-23,RNWE:en%26sa%3DN

George Groslier (1887-1945):

 

George Groslier accumulated the titles and the functions during a very whole carirère dedicated to Kampuchea. It was at the same time protective arts, man of science, écivain, ethnologist and novelist, photographer and draughtsman...

Born, in Kampuchea, February 4, 1887, wire of an administrator of the Non-military national services of Indo-China, it made its studies in France and studied painting at the school of the fine arts of Paris. Disappointed by a second great Price of Rome, it preferred to join its family and discovered Angkor. Returned to France, it multiplied the conferences and the works to make discover the Khmer art. What was worth a mission of the Ministry for the State education and Asiatique company to him in Kampuchea in 1913 and 1914. Mobilized then, it was called in 1917 by the general governor Albert Sarraut, who wished to awake within the Indochinese people the artistic traditions of the past.

He was the creator, the organizer and the first conservative of the Museum Albert Sarraut , in Phnom Penh (today Musée national), model of traditional architecture khmère, inaugurated in 1942. He made the sanctuary of Kampuchean art of it.

Previously it had taken part in the rebirth of the local arts and crafts. The royal Manufacture of the Palate, created in 1907 by king Sisowath to gather goldsmiths with his service, had April 1912, opened a professional section, the school of decorative Arts, including/understanding workshops of drawing, sculpture of wood and ivory, of work of copper, jewellery, goldsmithery, weaving and embroidery. This school vegetated. Into December 1917, George Groslier transformed it into School of Kampuchean Arts, where in two years the last main old men formed a hundred pupils, mixing the tradition and the modern taste. The graduate pupils created a co-operative which sold the production and was quickly famous.

Geoges Groslier, recognized like the renovating one of Kampuchean arts, organized the houses of Kampuchea to the Exposure of decorative arts (1925) and to the colonial Exposure (1931) in Paris. It took part in the establishment of the Schools of art of Bien-hoa and Hanoi like to that the higher School of the Art schools de Hanoi. Lyautey called it even in Morocco. Director of Kampuchean Arts, then general Inspector of Arts in Indo-China, it published many works on archaeology, the art and the esthetics of the Khmer country.

From 1926, it added to its activities a literary work, novels and accounts, of which the goal was to show the reactions of European vis-a-vis in Asia and its mysteries.

 

November 24

Sarasvati metaphors of wealth Part 5.4.3

Tibet - 16th century (7x6in)tempera on paper depicting a dakini with a makara-elephant trunk head.  Used in tantric meditation practice. Item 73 at http://www.argainc.com/Argainc/frame.html

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

5.5 Cinnabar, sindhur, makaradhvaja

 

There is a Surya mandiram at S’ri Arasavalli (Srikakulam, Andhra Pradesh, 7th cent.). “The description of Lord Sun is given in great detail in the Vis’wakarma S’ilpa as follows: According to this his chariot should have one wheel and the Lord should have a lotus in each hand and seven horses should draw the chariot. According to the Bhavishya Purana, on the right side the figure of Agni should be depicted and on the left that of Skanda. The Lord's chariot is called Makaradhwaja. His two gatekeepers Danda and Pingala have swords in their hands.” http://www.hindubooks.org/temples/andhrapradesh/arasavalli/page2.htm 

Ananda Coomaraswamy has a chapter on the Makara in his book, Yaksas (1993 edn.), reviewing metaphors of vehicle of varuna, banner of kamadeva. . He describes it as a great Leviathan (serpent) moving through the waters. Given its representation as Capricorn, it has a reference to the cosmic ocean. Makara, together with gandharva, guard the gate into the sanctum, the elixir of immortality (amr.ta). Found placed together with Capricorn (makara), is Sagittarius (Krsannu) a gandharva archer protect the treasure, north of whom runs the great cleft of the Milky Way. Makara’s kala-mukha is life-devouring. He also notes that makara is vahana of Ganga (p. 143) who is also associated with the Milky Way. Makara becomes the source of lotus vegetation (of life) as it sprouts from its mouth or navel. He notes that the face of makara was not perhaps originally associated with kirtimukha (glory head). The metaphor of makara becomes a prominent feature at Angkor Wat which is samudra manthanam, the creation account. Cf. http://alignment2012.com/coom-yaksa.html In Lingaraj mandiram, Orissa, a warrior is shown, in bas relief, collecting pearls from makara mukha. Deepak Bhattacharya notes that makara may also be connected with trade, Orissa had vibrant maritime activity. (An Ancient Hindu Royal Throne by Deepak Bhattacharya, loc. cit. A K Coomarswami; Yaksas Part II, Smithsonian Inst. Freer Gallery of Art, Washington DC, 1931, pp 47-56; R C Majumdar; Suvarnadwipa, Vol – I, 1986.

 http://www.grahamhancock.com/forum/DBhattacharya4.php?p=4

Products of two plants were traded in ancient times. One is boswellia sacra (yielding frankincense) and another was dracaena cinnabari (from which cinnabar was derived).

 

Dracaena cinnabari is found in Rolpa District of Nepal in the Himalayas, in what are called Skund mountains. Today, many maoist guerrillas operate in this district. http://www.reflexionphotos.com/reportage/nepal/nepal_06.swf

 

The fine clay that is to be found on the spot, for ever moist, where the heavenly Ganga falls down (upon the earth ) (on a space) thirty yojanas around, is called because of its fineness, `butter-clay.' Samaneras who had overcome the asavas, brought the clay hither from that place. The king commanded that the clay be spread over the layer of stones and that bricks then be laid over the clay, over these a rough cement and over this cinnabar, and over this a network of iron, and over this sweet-scented marumba that was brought by the samaneras from the Himalaya. http://www.vipassana.com/resources/mahavamsa/mhv29.php Chapter 29, The Beginning of the Great Thupa, The Mahavamsa.

Dracaena cinnabari is an endemic species of Soqotra Island. It is one of the six species belonging to the Dragon's blood trees group, classified as follows: Monocotyledones, Liliales, Dracaenaceae. It is registered in the IUCN Red List of the Threatened Plants 2000 with the following abbreviation: EN B1 + 2c.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dracaena_(plant)

http://www.etfrn.org/etfrn/newsletter/news36/nl36_oip7.html

Dracaena cinnabari - The famous Dragon's Blood Tree, whose resin was once a key export of the island (used in the manufacture of enamels, varnishes, tinctures, toothpastes, plaster and for dyeing horn to make it look like tortoiseshell), is on the island used mainly medicinally and as a dye or paint. The resin for export is made by boiling chunks of bark and underbark in a little water and then crushing them to a paste which is spread out on a flat rock surface to cool and dry. Before quite cold it is moulded by hand into shapes suitable for packing and onward sale. The resin most appreciated on the island, however, is that which exudes naturally from the tree itself when it comes into flower. It can only be collected by climbing into the tree and picking off the droplets where they have oozed from the base of the flowering shoots. This product is used to treat stomach problems, especially in women (for post-partum pains or for a retained placenta), as well as a variety of other complaints. The clay pottery of the island is often decorated with a vivid red paint made by warming the resin over the fire until it liquifies, and applying the paint with a bit of rag or a stick. http://rbg-web2.rbge.org.uk/soqotra/plantsPeople/page07.html

 

Leut. J.R. Wellstead (1835) made a survey of Soqotra for the Indian Government in 1834. He called this plant Pterocarpus draco. The finest examples of this are found on the higher slopes of the limestone mountains, particularly in the centre and east of the island.

There are four islands in the archipelago: Abd al Kuri, Samhah, Darsa and Soqotra. Soqotra is the largest island with a land area of approximately 3,500km². The other islands are a great deal smaller covering less than 400km².

http://rbg-web2.rbge.org.uk/soqotra/geography/page02.html

 

Soqotra or Soqotra archipelago are islands, north-east of Somalia, 250 kilometres off the Horn of Africa. Cinnabar, the crimson red resin from the tree's leaves and bark, was highly prized in the ancient world. It was used as a pigment in paint, for treating dysentery and burns, fastening loose teeth, enhancing the colour of precious stones and staining glass, marble and the wood for Italian violins. http://rbg-web2.rbge.org.uk/soqotra/misty/page03.html

 

The term ‘Dragons Blood’ refers to reddish resinous products (usually encountered as granules, powder, lumps (“cakes”), or sticks (“reed”) used in folk medicine as an astringent and for wound healing etc., and in other applications for colouring varnishes, staining marble, for jewelry and enameling work, and for photo-engraving. …Steam distilling of the resin from the tree can be carried out to produce an essential oil, and this has been sold into the aromatherapy & incense trade. http://www.cropwatch.org/dragonsblood.htm

Perhaps the most striking plant on Soqotra is the Dragon's Blood Tree (Dracaena cinnabari), distinguished by its mushroomshaped silhouette. Dragon's Blood forest is a common sight above 500 m on Soqotra and in global terms represents a unique vegetation type. The tree's nearest relative, in the Canary Islands (D. draco), is now almost wiped out in the wild. Pollen records indicate that 20 million years ago the trees stretched from the Canaries to southern Russia.

Dragon's blood, a crimson resin obtained from the bark and highly prized since ancient times, Was used as a pigment in paint, for treating dysentery and burns, fastening loose teeth, enhancing the colour of precious stones, and staining glass, marble and the wood of Italian violins. Although no longer of commercial value, dragon's blood is still an important resource for the Soqotrans. They use it to cure stomach problems, dye wool, freshen breath, decorate pottery and houses, even as lipstick.

http://rbg-web2.rbge.org.uk/soqotra/spectacular/page02.html Soqotra pages of the Royal Botanic Garden, Edinburgh

 

Dragon's blood, or cinnabar, is the resin from Dracaena cinnabari, a tree that grows on Socotra, an island in the Indian Ocean around 300 km south of the coast of Yemen. Socotra was also a source of spices in antiquity--aloes, frankincense and myrrh grow in abundance on this island--but the most bizarre of Socotra's natural resources by far is the Dragon's blood tree. The tree is a member of the lily family. Its thick branches fan out from the trunk, each with a tuft of spiky leaves at the end, to form a cone-shaped canopy. Strangely enough, this tree is a member of the lily family. Its berries are cherry-sized and pointed and when ripe they are covered with a red resin, the Dragon's blood, which is removed by steaming or shaking the berries or extracted by boiling the fruits. The resin is very brittle and is often sold in beads or tears, in sticks, irregular lumps, or in a reddish powder form.

 

Dragon's blood was considered a very powerful medicine because it was thought to be a mixture of dragon and elephant blood. According to Pliny, the tree sprang up after a fight between an elephant and a dragon. Richard Eden, a sixteenth-century navigator, outlined the myth of how it was created:

 

[Elephants] have continual warre against Dragons, which desire their blood, because it is very cold: and therfore the Dragon lying awaite as the Elephant passeth by, windeth his taile, being of exceeding length, about the hinder legs of the Elephant ... and when the Elephant waxeth faint, he falleth down on the serpent, being now full of blood, and with the poise of his body breaketh him: so that his owne blood with the blood of the Elephant runneth out of him mingled together, which being colde, is congealed into that substance which the Apothecaries call Sanguis Draconis, that is Dragons blood, otherwise called Cinnabaris.

Dragon's blood is a very good dye; it was used as a colouring for varnishes and for dyeing horn to imitate tortoiseshell. In Soqotra it is used as a pigment for decorating pottery and as a remedy for eye and skin diseases and for stomach and headaches.

http://www.fathom.com/course/21701787/session4.html Spices, Gold and Precious Stones: The South Arabian Spice Trade by Alexandra Porter

Mercury is a metal that has been of great alchemical importance in ancient times. In ancient China there is evidence that mercury was used by the latter half of the first millennium BC mercury while mercury metal is reported from Hellenistic Greece. Mercury is a volatile metal which is easily produced by heating cinnabar followed by downward distillation of the mercury vapour. Some of the earliest literary references to the use of mercury distillation comes from Indian treatises such as the Arthashastra of Kautilya dating from the late first millennium BC onwards. Some evidence for mercury distillation is reported from the ancient Roman world.

In India, vermilion or cinnabar i.e. mercuric sulphide has had great ritual significance, typically having been used to make the red bindi or dot on the forehead usually associated with Hinduism. Ingeniously in ancient Chinese tombs cinnabar was used successfully as a preservative to keep fine silks intact. Mercury was also at the heart many alchemical transmutation experiments in the Middle Ages in Europe as well as in Indian alchemical texts which were precursors to the development of chemistry.

http://www.metalrg.iisc.ernet.in/heritage.html Metallurgical heritage of India, S. Srinivasan and S. Ranganathan, Department of Metallurgy, Indian Institute of Science, Bangalore sharada@metalrg.iisc.ernet.in 

cf. Mahdihassan, S: Cinnabar-Gold as the best Alchemical Drug of Longevity, called
Makaradhwaja in
India, Am. J. Chinese Med., 13:93-108, 1985.

 

Makara’s association with the hindu alchemical tradition points emphatically to the glyptic representation of antimony which could be alloyed with other metals (and hence, the ligaturing elements of the makara glyphs which include the fish, alligator’s snout, elephant trunk, and elephant legs).

 

5.6 Kubera’s navanidhi

 

The orthographic and s’ilpa traditions which embody the mleccha language of the times, enable an interpretation of Kubera’s navanidhi:

 

padma  (lake in Himalaya with minerals and jewels)

mahapadma (lake double the size of padma in Himalaya with minerals and jewels)

makara  (Synonym of Padmini, black antimony)

nila (Antimony)

mukunda (quicksilver)

kunda (arsenic)

kharva (cups or vessels baked in fire or iron)

kachchhapa (tortoise or turtle shell)

sankha (conch shell)

 

Note: Code of Sarasvati hieroglyphs are explained elsewhere in detail. Kalyanaraman, S., 2004, Sarasvati (7 volume encyclopaedic work), Bangalore, Babasaheb Apte Smarak Samiti.

 

S. Kalyanaraman

24 November 2005

http://spaces.msn.com/members/sarasvati97

Sarasvati metaphors of wealth Part 5.4.2

Makara on a key, an insignia of guarding. Makara has the trunk of an elephant, the body of a fish, the feet of a lion, the ears of a hog, the teeth of a monkey and the tail of a swan. This enormous key is for the entrance to the Gadaladeniya Temple near Kandy, Srilanka and is looked after by the monks from a nearby monastery. http://www.palaceimages.co.uk/Sri%20Lanka/srilanka_5_frameset.htm

 

Jambhala, Kubera,Bihar, 9th cent. Basalt stone. 40 cm. www.rmv.nl/emuseum/ screen/P4000/4687-3.JPG

Karnataka Yaksha couple 9th-10th century. Schist; H69.9 cm  Norton Simon Museum, Pasadena.

Maharashtra, Ajanta Cave 2 Jambhala or Kubera with his consort late 5th century

 Pawon mandiram, 2 km. east of Borobodur, Central Java,Indonesia. Mandiram for Kuvera. Many dwarves are depicted pouring riches over the entrance. http://www.hoteltravel.com/indonesia/yogyakarta/guides/sightseeing/pawon_temple.jpg

Kuber in shantinath mandiram,10th cent. Kambadahalli, Mandya, Karnataka

Kuvera yaksha. Barhut.

Murti of Kuvera, Cave 33, Ellora, 9th cent.

Kuvera and Hariti; from Sahri-Bahlol http://ignca.nic.in/asp/showbig.asp?projid=rar28

Makara as the vaahana of dikpa_la, Kubera, Prasat Phanom Rung, Khmer. A clear ligature creating a fabulous animal with the body and feet of elephant, trunk of elephant to the snout of an alligator.

At Prasat Phanom Rung, Khmer, Kuvera as guardian of the north, is shown seated on a makara. http://www.sundial.thai-isan-lao.com/tpr-astro.html

Kuvera/Jhambala 9th cent. Bronze, Java. Eight pots connote eight nidhi on the pedestal. Kuvera is seated on the ninth nidhi, padmini or Makara nidhi. “A small bronze figure from Central Java of the god of wealth. He is shown as a plump child with a fat belly: a symbol of prosperity. The god is wearing a lot of jewellery: bracelets and anklets, a broad necklace, a diadem and a cord around his neck. Adorning the plinth are eight money pots. Although the pots are sealed with cloth tied with cords, we can see jewels bulging through. The god's lotus throneLotusThe lotus symbolises many things in the Hindu and Buddhist religions. Because the flower appears to emerge from its own root it symbolises divine birth and purity. The lotus is the attribute of Bodhisattva Guanyin (Avalokiteshvara). The Hindu god Vishnu is also shown with a lotus flower. Goddesses depicted as the acquiescent partner of a god are often shown holding a lotus. Deities, Buddhas and Bodhisattvas generally stand or sit on a lotus throne: a pedestal in the form of a lotus flower. rests on a stalk sprouting from a large money pot. Chains of jewels are pouring from this pot and two others under his feet which have been knocked over. This god features in two religions: in Hinduism his name is Kuvera and in Buddhism he is known as Jambhala. Which of the two is depicted here is unclear.” http://www.rijksmuseum.nl/aria/aria_assets/AK-MAK-311?lang=en

 

Bombay museum. Provenance unknown. A yaksha and a yakshini offering prayers to a seated anthropomorph Nandi with a pot-belly. Nandi is a member of S’iva’s gan.a (army) in bharatiya tradition just as Gan.apati (with the head of an elephant) is also part of the gan.a. Sadashiv Gorashkar who delivered the Platinum Jubilee lecture (1996) on Yaksha who cites this image, seems to interpret the murti as a representation of Kubera  yaksha. The face of a bull is ligatured to a seated person with a ponch belly carrying a club on one hand  and possibly plumbs on the other hand. This could be a representation of Kubera as a veda purusha. S’iksha is the nose of the vedapurusa, Vyakarana his mouth, Kalpa his hand, Nirukta his ear, Chandas his foot and Jyotisa his eye. Veda purusha is shadangapurusha, with six limbs

Plumbs found in the eastern corridor of Prasat Phanom Rung, Khmer.

 

Plumbs are mostly regarded as construction tools… http://www.sundial.thai-isan-lao.com/tpr-astro.html 

. http://www.bombaymuseum.org/powm/jubilee/30_2.jpg

 

 

Yaksha is a pan-bharatiya metaphor.

 

Pot-bellied dwarfs (gan.a) are shown carrying the architrave of western gate of Sanchi stupa.

An anthropomorphic murti of Nandi together with Ganes’a appears in Nanjangud mandiram, a representation of the marriage of S’iva and Parvati. Representation of Ganes’a and Nandi in comparable s’ilpa is indicative of both Ganes’a and Nandi being part of S’iva gan.a and hence, nandis’vara may be taken as a representation of Kubera, a yaksha.

A bauddha text refers to Vishnu as a yaksha (loc. cit. in the lecture by Sadashiv Gorashkar).

In the Durga mandiram at Aihole, there is a murthi of S’iva shown with a Nandi and also a dwarf representing gan.a, on the side, relating the vaahana to Kubera as the dwarf. http://perso.wanadoo.fr/alainjoly1/images1.htm

 

A comparable sculpture is at Pattadakkal showing in Vrupaksha mandiram, Harihara, carrying a s’ankha on his left hand, with a gan.a carrying a tris’ula on the right.

Egypt Bes. depicted as a deformed dwarf. 3rd century BC.
(source:
India and Egypt - edited by Saryu Doshi p. 70 - 71).

According to S’ivapurana, Nandi, Kalabhairava (Mahakala) are part of S’iva gan.a; Nandikeshwara may be an evocation of two dva_rapa_la yaksha called Nandishvara and Mahakala. “These two temple guards, Nandishvara and Mahakala, belong together. They once kept watch over a Hindu temple dedicated to the god Shiva. Nandishvara stood guard on the left of the entrance, and Mahakala on the right…Nandishvara means: lord of Nandi. Nandi, a bull, is the animal on which the god Shiva rides… These reliefs of volcanic stone were made on the Indonesian island of Java in the ninth century. ” Riks Museum, 9th cent. Volcanic Stone. 77 cm. http://www.rijksmuseum.nl/images/aria/ak/z/ak-mak-232a.z?leftcoulisse

A yaksha (Kubera) depicted with a naravaahana shown with a deva and holding a pagoda, representing him as the builder, vis’vakarma. Gandharan sculptural tradition. http://www.marymount.k12.ny.us/marynet/TeacherResources/SILK%20ROAD/images/longmen/longdetail9.jpg

She is called yakshini chulakoka. That she is shown riding an elephant and embracing a tree trunk are significant hieroglyphs. Kut.i ‘tree’; rebus: kut.hi ‘furnace, smelter’; ibha ‘elephant’; rebus: ib ‘iron’. Chulakoka is a metaphor for an iron smelter, furnace. The two circles highlighting the nave are: eraka ‘nave’; rebus: eraka ‘copper’; san:gad.a ‘pair’; rebus; san:gad.a ‘furnace’. Cu_l.ha means a hearth, a fireplace of smiths.  Yaksha, yakshini were smiths, artisans, vis’wakarma who could sculpt, work with metals and produce the monuments of Sanchi, Barhut, and rock-cuts of Ajanta, Ellora. They are the creators of a revolution in civilization with the invention of metal alloys.

Here is a yaksha and yakshini shown at Tiyambakes’war, Nasik, standing atop lotuses, metaphors of wealth. (Padmini = lotus = makara = black antimony which could have yielded kr.s.n.a_yasa mentioned in Atharvaveda).

Kubera, a yaksha and yakshini (apsara) shown on a relief at Borobodur temple, Indonesia.

The metaphor of wealth depicted by the artisans, the vis’vakarma, is the ligatured metaphor called, ‘makara’ as shown on another sculpture at Borobudur.

See gilt bronze Makara finial from Tibet (13th-14th cent.) sold at Christie auctions. http://www.artnet.com/Magazine/reviews/stern/stern4-16-5.asp

For example, at Candi Plaosan Lor of Mahayana bauddham, kala-makara is shown with a pair of kinnara atop on either side of the entrance. Candi Plaosan is a mandiram complex, a kilometer Northeast of Prambanan village on the outskirts of modern Yogyakarta

Makara at entrance of Kalasan Chandi in Prambanan. Indonesia. 9th C. http://www.moleiro.com/miniatura.v.php?codigo=330&idioma=en

 

 

Sarasvati metaphors of wealth Part 5.4.1

5.4 Makara means ‘alligator shaped’

 

Maka means ‘alligator shaped’ in Bhagavatam 3.15.41, 3.28.29.

 

man:gar. an alligator; man:gar. gur.ie calaoena he has gone to shepherd the alligators, i.e. he is dead and his ashes are thrown to alligators into a tank (Santali.lex.) muduga alligator, crocodile; = gra_havis'esa (Pkt.). man:guro a kind of sea-fish (S.); man:gar-macho whale (S.)> ma_ngar crocodile (Balu_ci_.Iranian); makara sea-monster (Pali); magara, mayara shark (Pkt.); makara crocodile (VS.); miyaru shark (Md.); magar crocodile (H.G.). [The NIA forms with -g- or -ng- are considered loans from Pkt. or Skt. or directly from non-Aryan sources from which these came.](CDIAL 9692). cf. maccha fish (Pkt.Pali)(CDIAL 9758). Alligator: makaram crocodile; shark (Ci_vaka. 170); one of the nine treasures of Kube_ra; a great number (Na_mati_pa. 801); a royal insignia; decorative designs about the dais built for seating the bride and bridegroom at the time of marriage; love; makarikai the figure of shark, as in ornaments (Kampara_. Nintan-ai. 1); makara-k-kot.iyo_n- Ka_ma, as having the emblem of fish on his banner; makara-san:kira_nti, makarasan:kiraman.am entrance of the sun into capricorn (I.M.P.Sm. 13; I.M.P.Cg. 1193); makara_yan-am winter soltice (Ta.lex.) makara-mi_n shark; makara-mukam a gesture with one hand in which the thumb and the forefinger are held upright while the other fingers are held together and apart from them; makara_layam sea, as the abode of fish; makari sea; makarai a sea-fish (Ta.lex.) Image: alligator; vehicle of varun.a: na_kra a kind of aquatic animal (VS.) negar.., negar..e, negar..u, nakra alligator; negar..de_ra Varun.a (Ka.lex.); negal.u id.; negaru a sea-animal, the vehicle of Varun.a (Tu.); negad.u a polypus or marine animal supposed to entangle swimmers (Te.); nakra crocodile, alligator (Mn.)(DEDR 3732). na_ga a shark (Ka.)(Ka.lex.) cf. nakula a mungoose (Vedic.Pali.lex.) cf. makara crocodile (VS.); man:gar id. (Sant.)(CDIAL 9692). naka big-nosed (K.)(CDIAL 7037). na_kk(h)u_ long-nosed (Ku.); n.akka nose (Pkt.); nakh id. (Gy.); nok (D..); naka big-nosed (K.); nakk nose (L.P.WPah.); na_ id. (N.A.); id. (B.Mth.); (Bhoj.H.G.M.); na_ka (Or.); na_kh (Ku.); nakut.u (Si.); nakra nose (Skt.)(CDIAL 6909). nakaru_t.am, nakut.am nose (Can..Aka.; Ya_r...Aka.)(Ta.lex.) nakel wooden or iron pin fixed in a camel's nose (P.H.); bullock's nose-rope (N.)(CDIAL 6910). { cf. vehr.a_ octopus said to be found in the Indus (Jat.ki_ lex.)} < Drav. and poss. connected with makara-).[Perhaps, the morphme: magar- clashes with naya a bait for alligators (Ma.Tu.)(DEDR 3603) yielding: nakra.] cf. na_, na_kku, na_vu tongue (Ta.Ma.); na_lika id. (Kond.a.Te.)(DEDR 3633). naka big-nosed (K.)(CDIAL 7037). nakkaram < nakra crocodile (nakkara-k-kat.ar-pur-attu : Kampara_. Nat.pu-k-ko_t.. 68)(Ta.lex.) nakkiram alligator (Civataru. Cuvarkkanaraka. 117); nakkira-p-palakai a plank supported by the image of a crocodile (nakkira-p-palakaiyu nar-uca_n tammiyum : Perum.. Ucaik. 38,171)(Ta.lex.)

 

‘kar fish’ of Ahuramazda swims in Vourukasha, guarding the haoma tree of life. (loc.cit. Bundahis, XVIII; Yasna, XLII. 4, in: Ananda K. Coomaraswamy, 1989, “What is Civilisation” and Other Essays, Cambridge: Golgosova Press,  pp. 157-167.)

 

The sea-dragon of Marduk, Mesopotamia. This is different from a makara since it shows the body, legs and tail of a lion while the face which resembles a goat or antelope together with the snout of an alligator, is comparable to that of a makara. “That composite animal-form of the rain-god of the Euphrates people, the horned sea-goat of Marduk (immortalized as the Capricornus of our Zodiac), was also the vehicle of Varuna in India, whose relationship to Indra was in some respects analogous to that of Ea to Marduk in Babylonia. In his account of Sanchi and its ruins General Maisey, as quoted by Smith, states that: "As to the fish-incarnation of Vishnu and Sakya Buddha, and as to the makara, dragon or fish-lion, another form of which was the naga of the waters, the use of the symbol by both Brahmans and Buddhists, and their common use of the sacred barge, are proofs of the connection between both forms of religion and the far older myths of Egypt and Assyria." Havell is of the opinion that the crocodile-dragon which appears in the figure of Siva dancing in the great temple of Tanjore, may have been older than the eleventh century when the temple was built.” (Ernet Ingersoll, 1928, Dragons and dragon lore, New York, Payson and Clarke Ltd.) http://www.sacred-texts.com/etc/ddl/ddl05.htm



Makara from Amaravati and makara from
Chichen Itza (Heine-Geldern and G.F. Ekholm) Source: India and World Civilization - By D. P. Singhal. pp  58-59).

Makara has the properties of the crocodile, the elephant, the antelope and the dolphin. Its representation may be of combination of some, or all of these animals, therefore it may have a trunk, antelope horns or various other aspects. The association of makara with weapons is seen in the representations on hilts of ancient Malay weapons called kris in regions such as Sulawesi, Sumbava, Java, Sumatra.

  Java Pedang hilt

Sumatra Pedang hilt

Sumbawa Parang hilt

 

 

Detail of Vajradhatumandala Gate with Makara. Mural of the temples of gLo sMon thang. The ancient kingdom of gLo, is also known by its Nepali name – Mustang. Vajradhatumandala (rDO rje dbyings kyi dkyil ‘khor) is the Mandala of the Thousand Buddhas.

http://www.keithdowman.net/art/lojampa/lo4.htm

Chiang Mai was the capital of the kingdom of Lanna (the kingdom of a million fields), in Thailand. Chiang Mai owes her existence to the Ping River which facilitated trade with China. “The Naga is seen pouring out of the mouth of a Makara, a creature that combines the crocodile, the elephant and the serpent. They are aquatic servants of Varuna, a powerful Vedic god. In Vedic mythology Varuna controlled not only the waters, but also controlled the means that produced the cosmos.” http://www.chiangmai1.com/chiang_mai/sub/naga_and_makara.shtml

Makara, 15th cent., Auckland museum

Australian aborigines consider makara to be the seven sisters who eventually became the Pleiades.  http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Aboriginal_mythology

A representation of makara (fish + elephant head) on a painting. Provenance unknown.

http://www.nichiren-etudes.net/dico/dicoimages/makara.htm

 

Makara Fish Earthenware Only 23 of these glazed earthenware tiles are known in the world, and the ROM now has 15 of them. In addition to a Makara-fish, these tiles show a bird with two human heads, a boar with antlers, a flying horse with four eyes, and other creatures. Northern Qi Dynasty, 2nd half of 6th century AD, Royal Ontario Museum. Tannenbaum gift. http://www.rom.on.ca/uncrated/gallery3.html

Makara giving life to an Asura, sandstone, 10th-11th century, Tra Kieu, Duy Xuyen district, Quang Nam province, Vietnam. http://www.bluffton.edu/~sullivanm/vietnam/hanoi/historymuseumworks/145.jpg

MAKARA (myth.), a god ruling the tides—(loc. cit. J. White, Ancient History of the Maori, iii. 49; Maori-Polynesian Comparative Dictionary). Makara is the name given to the wives of the stars in the Orion constellation. (Australian aboriginal: Adnyamathanha tribe).

The identity of indo-iranian speakers remains an elusive problem; C.C. Lambert-Karlovsky et al. note, after reviewing the cumulative results of archaeological investigations in Central Asia and Eurasia: “This review of recent archaeological work in Central Asia and Eurasia attempts to trace and date the movements of the Indo-Iranians speakers of languages of the eastern branch of Proto-Indo-European that later split into the Iranian and Vedic families. Russian and Central Asian scholars working on the contemporary but very different Andronovo and Bactrian Margiana archaeological complexes of the 2d millennium b.c. have identified both as Indo-Iranian, and particular sites so identified are being used for nationalist purposes. There is, however, no compelling archaeological evidence that they had a common ancestor or that either is Indo-Iranian. Ethnicity and language are not easily linked with an archaeological signature, and the identity of the Indo-Iranians remains elusive.” [C. C. Lamberg-Karlovsky, David Anthony, Yannis Hamilakis, Johann Knobloch, Philip L. Kohl, János Makkay, J. P. Mallory, Sandra L. Olsen, Colin Renfrew, András Róna-Tas, and C. C. Lamberg-Karlovsky, 2002, Archaeology and Language, Current Anthropology, volume 43 (2002), pages 63–88.] http://www.journals.uchicago.edu/cgi-bin/resolve?id=doi:10.1086/324130

The problem remains elusive because the IEL assumptions are wrong and methods shaky. The assumption that PIE split into Indo-Iranian and Vedic is not proven. Proto-Vedic Continuity Theory provides a a framework to isolate language interactions during neolithic (farming), chalcolithic (copper and stone) and metals-age exchanges between a dominant Sarasvati civilization area and nearby cultures. (Notes at http://spaces.msn.com/members/sarasvati97 )

That is, the bronze > iron sequence may have to be discarded given the 2nd millennium finds of iron smelters in Ganga basin (Malhar, Lohardiwa and Raja-nal-ki-tila cf. Rakesh Tewari http://antiquity.ac.uk/ProjGall/tewari/tewari.pdf ).

men~ca = fish roe (Or.) matsya fish (RV); maccha, macchi_ fish (Pali); me_c (Nin:g); mechli_ (Pah.); ma_chali_ (Omarw.); maci (Kt.)(CDIAL 9758). man~chari_ fisherman (L.)(CDIAL 9762).

 

maccu, maca-ppon-, maccam = piece of gold kept as a sample (Ta.); macca, maccu = little piece of gold or silver taken by the goldsmith from what was given to him and returned to the owner to be kept as a sample or test (Ka.); macca id. (Tu.); maccu = the touch of precious metals, specimen, standard, quality (Te.)(DEDR 4629). men~ca_ = lump (Or.) men.d.a_ = lump, clot (Or.) mede = a crude mass (Ka.) meduka = greasiness or dirt in the hair, clottedness (Te.)  [Rebus: me_n.d.ha = ram (Skt.)(CDIAL 10310). Note the glyph of ‘fish’ ligatured on a copper anthropomorph which is orthographically a depiction of the curved horns of a ram.]

 

matsya = a mole on the body (M.); masa_ wart, mole (H.); maja, maje a natural speck, spot, mole (Tu.)(DEDR 4632)

Vyaala-yaksha depicted frontally grasping the tails of two makaras. The makaras are depicted in profile swallowing the vyåla-yak?a's legs. Fish tails protrude from each side of the vyaala-yaksha's head.Reference: Hackin 1939, p.63, fig.73, 74. Plate no. 285, 286, Begram Ivories Catalogue Number: 30.I.002 Technique: Flat Relief/Openwork Material: Bone? Size: 11.9 x 0.9 cm

http://ecai.org/begramweb/BegramASP/PlateDisplay.asp?plate=Pl.286

A vyaala-yaksha is depicted holding the tails of two makaras, different in style from the other vyaala-yakshas plaques. The tails of the makaras do not resemble fishtails but are of a leaf-like design. The figure does not appear to be wearing fishtails at the side of its head and its dhoti is made up of petal-shaped pieces.Technique: Openwork Material: Bone Size: 8.1 x 10.5 cm Motif: Yaksas Reference: Hackin 1939, p.102

http://ecai.org/begramweb/BegramASP/PlateDisplay.asp?plate=Pl.287

Makara is ligatured as an aquatic elephant. In Norse lands, a horse-headed sea-water animal or water-serpent is called Nykkur (also, Nennir); also called kelpie comparable to a naga. In old Greek, Makara means "blessed." Since many East European people accepted Christianity from the Greeks, many of these peoples have Makara in the root of their last names: Makarios (Greeks), the given name Makar gave rise to a number of last names Makarov (Russians), Makarenko (Ukrainians). http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Makara

The eagle motif alternates with the depiction of the vyala-yaksi. Plate 293 Begram ivories.

 

Animals and Makara; what is shown in the middle flanked by two lions could be s’rivatsa

Lions, elephants and other powerful or wild beasts were often shown in stupa reliefs protecting the stupa from evil spirits.

This scene shows lions and a makara. Makaras were alligator-like creature with a fish's tail. Sometimes Makaras also had an elephant's trunk.

Makaras were mythological crocodile-like creatures. They are sometimes represented with the head of an elephant and the tail of a fish. Makaras appear frequently in the reliefs from Amaravati to protect the Stupa from evil spirits.

http://www.ancientindia.co.uk/buddha/explore/pilo2_b5b.html

http://www.ancientindia.co.uk/buddha/explore/pili2_b6.html

Makara gargoyle, Bhaktapur, Nepal

 

http://www.palaceimages.co.uk/Nepal/nepal_1_frameset.htm

 

Architectural Piece with Makara, c.1100. Vietnam: ancient Champa kingdom Sandstone
35-1/2 x 41-3/8 in. (90.2 x 105.1 cm) Norton Simon Art Foundation M.1977.20.1.S
 
[lower left] Shown in profile, a mythical aquatic creature (makara) is about to swallow a male figure who holds a sword. Extracting pearls from the makara's mouth?

[upper right] This "Celestial Female" may represent the river goddess
Ganga.

http://ecai.org/begramweb/BegramASP/PlateDisplay.asp?plate=Pl.293

 

 “The jaws of this mythical aquatic animal are wide open. It has an elephant's trunk, ram's horns, snake's teeth and slit eyes. Between the impressive jaws sits a small lion. Strings of pearls pour from the lotus. The lotus symbolises many things in the Hindu and Buddhist religions. Because the flower appears to emerge from its own root it symbolises divine birth and purity. The lotus is the attribute of Bodhisattva Guanyin (Avalokiteshvara). The Hindu god Vishnu is also shown with a lotus flower. Goddesses depicted as the acquiescent partner of a god are often shown holding a lotus. Deities, Buddhas and Bodhisattvas generally stand or sit on a lotus throne: a pedestal in the form of a lotus flower. above the trunk. The being is a makara, a mythical animal, which features in both hindu and buddha traditions, originated in Northern India and spread to the South and later to the mainland of South-East Asia and Indonesia. The religion has no founder but developed over a period of centuries out of India's various pantheistic cults. Nor is it based on a single text. There are countless writings, tales, myths and legends. One key feature of Hinduism is the notion that all living beings form part of an eternal cycle of reincarnations from which humanity can only break free with immense effort. The existence of the world is also seen as part of this cycle. Creation came about, it exists and it will once more be destroyed. In the course of time a new world era will dawn again. This process continues throughout eternity. Three gods are central in Hinduism: Brahma, Shiva and Vishnu. They form a divine trinity. Of these, it is Vishnu who preserves creation and Shiva who is the destroyer. The Hindu divinities are worshipped both in temples and in the home. and BuddhistBuddhismBuddhism is the religion of the followers of Buddha, who lived in the plains of Northern India, around the river Ganges in the 6th century BC. The essence of Buddhism is to achieve Enlightenment. This is the state of release from the suffering of existence, of escape from the spiral of reincarnation. A Buddhist can achieve this by fulfilling life's various functions correctly, for example by making the right decisions and by meditating in the proper manner. Buddhism spread from Northern India across large parts of Asia, to Southern India, Southeast Asia, the Indonesian archipelago, China, Korea and Japan. In the course of time numerous cults and movements emerged within Buddhism that often differed considerably. In Northern India Buddhism was replaced in the 12th century by Islam, while in Sri Lanka and Southeast Asia it continued to prosper. Islam also replaced Buddhism on the Indonesian islands, but in China, Korea and Japan the latter still remains the dominant religion. art. Makaras usually flanked the entrance to a temple or adorned an alcove or either end of a flight of stairs. The decoration of a temple entrance would consist of two makaras and a kala head, a monster's head which served to deter people with bad intentions. This makara once adorned the entrance to a ninth century temple on central Java.” Volcanic stone, 97 x 91 x 45 cm, AK-MAK-247 Rijksmuseum

 

 

Sarasvati metaphors of wealth Part 5.1 to 5.3

Part 5. Makara, mangar macho, nidhi, vaahana of Kubera

 

5.1 Mleccha, the Sarasvati artisan’s language

 

What could be a large jhasa, that is makara, is depicted on a cylinder seal with Sarasvati hieroglyphs.

 

A pair of fishes, a pair of water buffaloes, a pair of horned snakes surround a person wearing buffalo horns with leafed branch of a fig; he sits on a throne with hoofed legs; another figure fights two tigers and is surrounded by trees, a markhor goat and a vulture above a boar. Musee du Louvre /AO (Collection De Clercq 1.26). Cylinder seal. Provenance peraps Near Eastern origin. cf. Asko Parpola, 1994, Fig. 10.10, p. 186

 

Surrounded by fishes, gharials (alligators, makara?) and snakes, a horned person sits in 'yoga' on a throne with hoofed legs. One side of a triangular terracotta amulet (Md 013); surface find at Mohenjo-daro in 1936. Dept. of Eastern Art, Ashmolean Museum, Oxford.

 

Rhinoceros, elephant, gharial. Tell Asmar, Mesopotamia. Cylinder seal (IM 14674);Glazed steatite, ht. 3.4 cm. cf. Frankfort, 1955: no. 642; Collon 1987: no. 610; cf. Asko Parpola, 1994, Fig. 1.6, p. 11)

 

On epigraphs m0410 and m1429, the scale of fish is orthographically ligatured to the snout of a crocodile. If crocodile or alligator is: it.an:kar (Ta.) or mangar (Santali), the scale of fish is a~s (Santali). The rebus lexemes are: d.han:gar ‘smith’ + ayas ‘metal’, i.e. metal-smith.

Pict-68: Inscribed object in the shape of a fish.The fish glyph alone is adequate to complete the inscription on some objects: m0410 Pict-64: Lizard (gharial?) snatching, with its snout,  the fin of a fish har607 Steatite tablet, incised [1993-1995 excavations]      

m1429At m1429Bt Pict-125: Boat. m1429Ct 3246 Gharial holding a fish in its jaws: side cof a prism tablet in bas-relief)

Kalibangan078A Kalibangan078B 8104 (Tablet in bas-relief; on one side, gharial holds a fish)

m0489At m0489Bt m0489Ct Glyphs on m0489A: elephant trunk, boar/rhinoceros, tiger, tiger face turned, lizard with fish: furnace types; Glyphs on m0489C: young bull, antelope, bullock, brahmani bull, lizard with fish.

h172b Kalibangan078A Kalibangan078B

Side B shows a gharial (alligator) holding a fish in its snout.

m440AC m0441At m0441Bt m1393t m1394t m1395At m1395Bt 

On these tablets, two short-horned bulls facing each other on the top register.

m0295 Pict-61: Composite motif of three tigers joined together. 1386 

 

Glyph: samna samni = face to face (Santali) Glyph: homa = bison (Pengo)

Rebus: samanom = gold (Santali) hom = gold (Ka.); soma = electrum (RV)

 

 (Gharial or lizard is in the centre, surrounded by other animals) The obverse of these tablets seems to contain a string of tiger heads as in m-1395 a. kuduru = lizard (Santali) kudur d.okka = a kind of lizard (Pa.); kudur d.okke, kudur d.ekke = garden lizard; kidri d.okke house lizard (Go.)(DEDR 1712). d.okke = lizard (Kol.); d.okka (Pa.); d.okod. (Ga.); dokke garden lizard; d.oke lizard; dokke_ small lizard; pidri_ dokke_ the house-lizard; d.ogga_l chameleon (Go.); d.o_ki lizard (Kond.a); d.oi chameleon (Kui); d.rui’i lizard (Kuwi); droi, d.orgi, d.rogi chameleon; d.ro_gi lizard (Kuwi); tuska (Kur.)(DEDR 2977). [Note the glyphs of what is often called the gharial or alligator; could it be the common house lizard?]

5.2 Stone Lizard (not a gharial)

Dholavira. Stone sculpture of monitor lizard. Stone sculpture of monitor lizard is a pointer to the identification of the commonly-occurring glyph as a lizard (and NOT an alligator or gharial). http://asi.nic.in/vsasi/album_dholavira8.html

 

That it is a lizard and not a gharial (alligator) is surmised from the find of a monitor lizard in the round, made of stone and discovered at Dholavira, a site which has some remarkable workings in stone including stone-cut reservoirs and stone drains.

Rebus: kuduru = a goldsmith's portable furnace; kudul.l.u (pl.) (Te.lex.) kudru top of fireplace (Kuwi)(DEDR 1709). ibha = elephant (Skt.) Rebus: ib = iron (Santali)

tagara = antelope (Skt.) Rebus: t.agromi = tin (Kuwi) ga~r.i = a monkey (Santali.lex.) gar.i = the macaque, macacus sinicus, a long-tailed monkey; smaller than sara, the hanuman ape (Mundari.lex.) gat.t.i = ingot (Te.)

 

kan:gar ‘portable furnace (K.) kan:g portable brazier (B.) kha~_g (H.) kha_g (B.H.Ku.N.); khagga = rhinoceros (Pkt.)

 

5.3 Anthropomorph (copper) with ‘fish’ sign

 

A remarkable legacy of the civilization occurs in the use of 'fish' sign on a copper anthropomorph found in a copper hoard. This is an apparent link of the 'fish' broadly with the profession of 'metal-work'. The ‘fish’ sign is apparently related to the copper object which seems to depict a ‘fighting ram’ symbolized by its in-curving horns. The ‘fish’ sign may relate to a copper furnace. The underlying imagery defined by the style of the copper casting is the pair of curving horns of a fighting ram ligatured into the outspread legs (of a warrior).

 

A 'fish' sign incised on an 'anthropomorph' from Sheorajpur (Kanpur Dist., UP, India), typical of the Gangetic Copper Hoards 47.7 X 39 X 2.1 cm, c. 4 kg. Early second millennium BC. State Museum, Lucknow (O. 37); cf. Asko Parpola, 1994, Deciphering the Indus Script, Cambridge Univ. Press, Fig. 4.2, p. 55. With curved horns, the a’anthropomorph’ is a ligature of a mountain goat or markhor (makara) and a fish incised between the horns. Typical find of Gangetic Copper Hoards. 47.7 X 39 X 2.1 cm. C. 4 kg. Early 2nd millennium BCE.

 

The center-piece of the makara symbolism is that it is a big jhasa, big fish, but with ligatured components (alligator snout, elephant trunk, elephant legs and antelope face). Each of these components can be explained (alligator: manger; elephant trunk: sunda; elephant: ibha; antelope: ranku; rebus: mangar ‘smith’; sunda ‘furnace’; ib ‘iron’; ranku ‘tin’); thus the makara jhasa or the big composite fish is a complex of metallurgical repertoire.)

 

One nidhi was makara (syn. Kohl, antimony); the second was makara (or, jhasa, fish) [bed.a hako (ayo)(syn. bhed.a ‘furnace’; med. ‘iron’; ayas ‘metal’)]; the third was kharva (syn. karba, iron).

 

me~r.he~t iron; ispat m. = steel; dul m. = cast iron; kolhe m. iron manufactured by the Kolhes (Santali) kaulo-mengro of Gypsy is literally an ‘iron smith’.

 

kol is a smelter (Santali)

 

kohl is black eye-ointment (H.) kohle ‘coal, black sedimentary rock’ (G.); coal ‘coal’ (Eng.) koela, kuila ‘coal’; koela khad ‘a coal mine’ (Santali)

 

Ko. kayr charcoal, soot; Ta. kari (-v-, -nt-) to be charred, scorched, become black; (-pp-, -tt-) to char; n. charcoal, charred wood, lampblack; Tu. kardů black; karba iron; Go. (Tr. W.) karw-, (SR. Ph.) karv-, (Mu.) kar-, ka- to burn ( intr. ); (G. Ma. Ko.)  (DEDR 1278) One of Kubera’s navanidhi was kharva which could be explained as ‘baked pottery’ an item of wealth. It could also have meant karba ‘iron’ (Tulu).

 

Bed.a hako (ayo) ‘fish’ (Santali) Rebus: med. iron (Ho.); me~rhe~t ‘iron’ (Santali)  me~r.he~t iron; ispat m. = steel; dul m. = cast iron; kolhe m. iron manufactured by the Kolhes (Santali); mer.ed (Mun.d.ari)(Santali.lex.Bodding) mer.ed, me~r.ed iron; enga mer.ed soft iron; sand.i mer.ed hard iron; ispa_t mer.ed steel; dul mer.ed cast iron; i mer.ed rusty iron, also the iron of which weights are cast; bicamer.ed iron extracted from stone ore; balimer.ed iron extracted from sand ore; mer.ed-bica = iron stone ore, in contrast to bali-bica, iron sand ore (Mu.lex.)

 

Bronze head of ibex. Iranian. C. 600-500 BCE. Ht. 14 in. Metropolitan Museum of Art

Copper Hoard culture artifacts: a. antennae hilted sword; 2. anthropomorph; 3. harpoon. [After Fig. 6.1 in DP Agrawal, 2000].

Caches of finds in Uttar Pradesh, Bihar and Madhya Pradesh yielded tools of various types: rings, flat and shouldered celts, trunnion axes, anthropomorphs, swords, double-edged axes, harpoons, socketed axes. Piggott identified these hoards with Harappan refugees. Heine Geldern (1936: 87-88) theorized that the trunnion axe came from Transcaucasia via Persia in c. 1200-1000 BCE. Originating from the Danubian region, the axe-adze also reached India via Iran in c. 1200-1000 BCE and the antennae swords were influenced by the Koban examples dateable to c. 1200-1000 BCE. BB Lal  showed that the trunnion axes, the Fort Monroe sword, the socketed axe and axe-adze never occurred in the doab but were confined ot the north-western part of the subcontinent. As a corollary, he showed that the harpoon, the bracelet and the anthropomorph were never found west of the doab. He also noted that the antennae swords of the doab were cast as a single piece, unlike the Koban specimens. Socketed axes and adzes reported from Chanhu-daro, Mohenjodaro and even from Mundigak Period III, are found in much earlier contexts than c. 1200-1000 BCE claimed by Heine Geldern. It is, therefore, clear that the relationships and migrations suggested by Heine Geldern are not tenable. [BB Lal, 1951, Further copper hoards from the Ganga valley and a review of the problems, Ancient India 7: 20-39; DP Agrawal, 1982,  The Archaeology of India, London, Curzon Press.].   

 

“The most distinctive and enigmatic type is the anthropomorphic figure…I have examined several specimens from different museums and found three main features in the anthropomorph: externally sharpened and incurved forearms; plain hind limbs; and a thickened head. It was perhaps used as a missile to kill birds as the sharp arms could cut the bird, the thick head could stun it and the incurved arms could entangle and bring it down. The head was the thickest part and the extremities had thinner cross-sections. An experimental model, when thrown, went in a whirling fashion and seemed to make a trajectory which made one suspect a boomerang-like effect…at Bisauli harpoons and anthropomorphs occur together; at Bithur antennae swords and harpoons are associated; antennae swords and anthropomorphs were found together at Fatehgarh...Lal (1972) associates the Copper Hoards with the Mundari-speaking Australoid tribes of the primeval Uttar Pradesh but YD Sharma identifies them with the Late Harappans. Sankalia sees West Asiatic influence even in the Ochre Coloured Pottery (OCP), especially in the handled and spouted pottery of Saipai. I have suggested a Central Himalayan affiliation (Agrawal 1999). Thus identification of the authorship, at present, is purely a game of guess-work. There are two significant finds of Copper Hoards from Kumaun, one from Bankot and the other from Haldwani…at Bankot, a hoard of 8 anthropomorphic copper objects was discovered…” [DP Agrawal, 2000, pp.105-7]. 

“Discovery of the anthropomorphs in Kumaon and Nepal leaves no room for doubt…there is a community of the coppersmiths called Tamtas. They are traditional coppersmiths.” [MP Joshi, 1995-96, The anthropomorphs in the Copper Hoard culture of the Ganga valley: Puratattva 26: 23-31]. [Note. damr.a ‘steer, heifer’; damr.i, dambr.i, damt.i ‘one-eighth of a pice (copper)’; tambra ‘copper’].

Says Krishna, explaining his manifestations: I am the wind among the purifiers, and S’ri Rama among the warriors. I am the makara among the alligators (jhasa_na_m makarascasmi), and the Ganga among the rivers. (Bhagavadgita 10.31) Makara occurs in Vajasaneyi Samhita, XXIV. 35; simsumara in Rg Veda, I. 116. 18.

 

Makaradhvaja. “The rasasastra texts give details of the preparation of a large number of medicines, and their therapeutic effects as well as their dosages. One of the popular preparations called Makaradhvaja contains specially processed mercuric sulphide and stimulants like camphor, pepper and cloves. During its preparation a certain amount of purified gold is also added.” Transmutation Ancient Indian Concepts and Practices by B. V. Subbarayappa

http://ignca.nic.in/ps_04014.htm

 

“A drug of longevity, prior to alchemy, was peach, from which the god of longevity has emerged. Alchemy began by synthesizing red colloidal gold with gold to make the body ever-lasting and redness, as soul, to make life eternal. Its climax was reached with cinnabar-gold, which is blood-red, while red-gold is only brick-red. It was called Makaradhwaja in India. There have been fertility gods. Hermes was one and Alchemy has been named a hermetic art. Makara was crocodile-cum-fish, god of fertility. Makaradhwaja means Emblem of god of fertility, signifying a drug conferring vigour of youth.” Mahdihassan, S. (1985) - Cinnabar-gold as the best alchemical drug of longevity, called makaradhvaja in India, American Journal of Chinese Medicine 13, 93-108. http://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/entrez/query.fcgi?cmd=Retrieve&db=PubMed&list_uids=3895885&dopt=Abstract

 

The metaphor of makara can be understood only in the context of hindu thought as it has evolved over millennia using the evidence provided by s’ilpas’aastra and the texts.

 

Makara is a ligatured metaphor of a maritime-riverine civilization. It has, in many combinations, one or more of the following ligaturing components creating the composite, fabulous motif: the tail of a fish or snout of an alligator ligatured to the trunk of an elephant, body of an antelope (sometimes of serpent), forelegs of an elephant (sometimes forepaws of a lion). A number of artistic variations also exist. Makara goat or markhor is Capricorn.

 

Seal impression. Mohenjodaro showing snake hoods.

 

 

 

Makara, mountain goat

   Makara fish

 

 

 

http://www.call-of-the-sea.com/myths/images/makara_03.gif

 

In Sindhi language, mangar macho means ‘a whale’. In Santali, manger means ‘an alligator’. This alligator may be the central component of the makara which is the best of large fishes, jhasa.

Nangar ‘carpenter’is identified as a word from a substratum language in Sumeria, together with other words such as simug ‘smith’, pahar ‘potter’, damgar ‘merchant’, tibira ‘metal worker’, engar ‘farmer’. (Samuel N. Kramer, The Indus Civilization and Dilmun: The Sumerian Paradise Land, Expedition, Vol. 6, No. 3, 1964, pp. 44-52).

In the continuum of hindu-bauddha tradition, makara is the va_hana of Varun.a, divinity associated with the sea and waters. Makara is also associated with the River Ganga. Dhvaja means ‘a flag, a banner’. Makaradhvaja ketana means ‘the sea’, ‘name of ka_madeva’; makaradhvaja means ‘a particular array of troops’ (Manu 7.187); ‘a particular medical preparation’; makara ‘a particular magical spell recited over weapons (R.); ma_kara = relating to the sea-monster; a mine of makara, the sea (Skt.) The semantics related to weapon and mine point to the association of makara with minerals. 3732 Ka. negar, negare alligator. Tu. negalu id.; negaru a sea-animal, the vehicle of Varuna. Te. (B.) negadu a polypus or marine animal supposed to entangle swimmers. / Cf. Skt. nakra- crocodile; nakra- a kind of aquatic animal; Turner, CDIAL, no. 7038: nā́kra— m. ‘a kind of aquatic animal’ VS., nakra—1 m. ‘crocodile, alligator’ Mn. [← Drav. and poss. conn. with makara— J. Bloch BSOS v 739] Pa. nakka— m. ‘crocodile’, Pk. akka— m., Ku. nāko m., H. nākā m., Si. naku. — H. nākū m. ‘crocodile’ associated by pop. etym. with nāk ‘nose’ < *nakka—, cf. Ku. nakku ‘long—nosed’. na_ka_ crocodile (H.); naku (Si.); na_ku_ crocodile (H.); nakku long-nosed (Ku.); nakra a kind of aquatic animal (VS.); crocodile, alligator (Mn.); nakka crocodile (Pali); n.akka (Pkt.); na_ko (Ku.)(CDIAL 7038).

 

negar.., negar..u, jegar..e an alligator; nakra; negar..de_ra Varun.a (Ka.lex.) avaha_ra, avaharan.a taking away; stealing, plundering (Ka.lex.) avaha_ra shark or another large water animal; gra_ha, negar.. (Ka.); apaha_ra stealing, snatching away (Skt.lex.)

 

 

Sarasvati metaphors of wealth Part 4.2

4.2 Furnaces

 

The main type of the Sintashta metallurgical furnaces were small domeshaped furnaces with

diameter about 0,8 – 1 m [3]. Some of them were joined to wells and had flues. Wells provided a supply of air in furnaces. Flues appeared after the beginning of sulphide ores exploitation to remove injurious gas from dwellings. These furnaces had multifunctional character. The furnaces of Sintashta settlements; 1,3,4 – Arkaim; 2 -- Sintashta

“According to E.N.Chernykh metallurgists of Sintashta time used two main sources of raw material: copper ores from sandstone’s  on western slopes of the Ural and ores from Tash-Kazgan deposit [5, p. 28]. The latest source was the  most important, because its ores consisted arsenic. The smelting of these ores resulted in production  of natural bronzes. However, my investigations of ores allowed me to make another conclusion. The  ores from Sintashta settlements did not consist arsenic. On the other hand, the slags consisted the

more high content of this element. The most part of ores was mined from deposits in serpentine, though the ore-bearing rock of Tash-Kazgan deposit is quartz. All that means the follows: metallurgists alloyed copper with arsenic on an ore-smelting stage.”

 

The Investigation of Bronze Age Metallurgical Slags  of the Sintashta Culture in the Southern Ural by S.A.Grigoryev  http://csc.ac.ru/news/1999_1/99-1-11-1.pdf

 

Metallurgists of Sintashta of 18th cent. BCE had alloyed copper with arsenic on an ore-smelting stage.

Shape of furnace at Harappa is comparable to the one at Sintashta.

 

Harappa had a number of furnaces. Harappa is loated at the confluence of two sukhra_va_s (dry beds of the Ravi river), 15 miles WSW of Montgomery town. Copper objects found: a two-wheeled copper chariot, copper antimony rod stopper, copper mace-head, copper beads, ornaments. A large hoard of copper and bronze implements was found in a copper jar No. 277, Mound F: one hundred weapons, implements, utensils both finished and unfinished, cast bars, lance-head, bangles, thick sheet of copper with hammer marks (EH, 470-73). In 48 samples examined, the percentage of arsenic (harita_l) ranged from .3 to 7 percent); the percentage of tin ranged from 1 to 14 percent. Rajputana mines contain As (Arsenic) and Ni (Nickel) . Sources of tin were Hazaribagh, Bihar and Mesopotamia. A simple tin solder of its alloy with lead and soldering of silver and gold were used. In Mound F, 16 furnaces have been discovered: (a) part of round pottery jar; (b) cylindrical pits dug in the ground with or without brick lining; (c) pear-shaped pits dug in the ground with or without brick lining. Jar-furnace filed with charcoal fuel is still in use by goldsmiths in the region. Some furnaces were found with ashes and quantities of vitrified slag. In many furnaces, there is a small rectangular pillar or sometimes a wall set at the back and an air passage for the circulation of heat between itself and the back wall.

 

4.3 Circular platforms at Harappa and metal-working

That a circular platform was used by a coppersmith has been confirmed by the Padri site excavations by Dr. Vasant Shinde.  This was the house of a coppersmith. http://www.hindunet.org/saraswati/peacock.html

 Circular platforms excavated by Vats at Harappa (After Slide 353, harappa.com, Kenoyer, 2003)

Kenoyer and Meadow report about the functions served by circular platform discovered, during 1998-2000 season, in Mound F (out of a total of 19 platforms discovered so far): "Detailed documentation of the stratigraphy and features in the levels above the platforms revealed that the rooms continued to be used after the construction of the platform. The new excavations did not reveal any evidence for grain processing and there was no evidence for a wooden mortar in the center. Some straw impressions were found on the floor to the south of the circular platform, but microscopic examination by Dr. Steve Weber confirmed that these impressions were of straw and not of chaff or grain processing byproducts.

However, recent excavations of the Harappan Phase copper working areas (Meadow, Kenoyer and Wright 2000) and the large number of copper objects recovered from the earlier excavations provide strong evidence for a long tradition of copper and bronze working at the site (Kenoyer and Miller 1997)...

 

Additional areas adjacent to the newly discovered platform were opened up in 1998 through 2000 to investigate the nature of the Period 3C occupations and to locate the western perimeter wall of Mound F (Meadow, Kenoyer and Wright 1998; Meadow, Kenoyer and Wright 1999; Meadow, Kenoyer and Wright 2000).

 

"Most of the baked-brick walls in this area have been robbed, but occupational deposits, including living surfaces and house floors, are intact. Numerous inscribed objects were discovered in 1999 including a spectacular seal with the unicorn motif and a long inscription in the Indus script. Measuring 5.2 x 5.2 centimeters square, this is one of the largest seals found at Harappa and is in almost perfect condition (Figure 4.3). Such seals would have been used by powerful officials, merchants or landowners to seal goods and documents. Many small inscribed and molded tablets have also been found in this area during the last two years of excavations. These tablets may have been used as credit tokens or amulets... A large kiln was also found just below the surface of the mound to the south of the circular platforms. The upper portion of the kiln had been eroded, but the floor of the firing chamber was found preserved along with the fire-box. Upon excavation it became clear that this was a new form of kiln with a barrel vault and internal flues (Figure 9). This unique installation shows a clear discontinuity with the form of Harappan pottery kilns, which were constructed with a central column to support the floor (Dales and Kenoyer 1991). Radiocarbon samples taken from Harappa Phase hearths in the domestic areas and from the bottom of the Late Harappan kiln will help to determine if these installations were in use at the same time or if the kiln was built in an abandoned area after the Harappa Phase occupation. It is possible that people using Late Harappan style pottery were living together with people using Harappan style pottery during the Period 4 transition between Periods 3C and 5. "

Harappa 1999, Mound F, Trench 43: Period 5 kiln, plan and section views

 

4.4 Bone fish glyph, smelted iron

 

badhor, badhor.ia = crooked, cross grained, knotty (Santali.lex.)

badhor. ‘a species of fish with many bones’ (Santali)

badhia, bathor. = a boar (Santali)

 

Rebus: bar.ae, bad.ae = smelted iron, that is, iron worked in a smithy.  This seems to be the early semantics of the lexeme as gleaned from the following entries.

bar.ae-mer.ed = country-smelted iron; in contrast to cala_ni mer.ed, imported iron (Mu.) bar.ae muruk = the energy of a blacksmith (Mundari.lex.) bar.ae = a blacksmith; bar.ae kudlam = a country made hoe, in contrast to cala_ni kudlam, an imported hoe; bar.ae = bad.ae (Santali.lex.) badhoria ‘expert in working in wood’(Santali) bad.hi ‘a  caste who work both in iron and wood’ (Santali) bari_ = blacksmith, artisan (Ash.)(CDIAL 9464). The occurrence of bari_ in Ash. (CDIAL 9464) and bar.ae in Mundari and of vardhaka in Skt. point to the early phonetic form: bard.a; semantic: worker in iron and wood, artisan. bar.hi, bar.hi_-mistri_, bar.u_i_, bar.u_i_-mistri_ (Sad.H. barha_i_) = a professional carpenter. This class of artisans is not found in purely Munda villages because every Munda knows carpentry enough for all his own purposes; trs. caus., to make somebody become a professional carpenter; intr., to call someone a carpenter; cina ka_m koko bar.hi_akoa? What kind of artisans are called carpenters; bar.hi-n rflx. v., to train oneself for, or to undertake, the work of a professional carpenter; bar.hi_-o, v., to become a professional carpenter; bar.hi_ kami = the work, the profession of carpenter, carpentry; bar.hi_-mistri_ a professional carpenter (Mundari.lex.) bari_ = blacksmith, artisan (Ash.)(CDIAL 9464). “Although their physique, their language and their customs generally point to a Kolarian origin, they constitute a separate caste, which the Mundas consider as inferior to themselves, and the Baraes accept their position with good grace, the more so as no contempt is shown to them. …In every Munda village of some size there is at least one family of Baraes…The ordinary village smith is versed in the arts of iron-smelting, welding and tempering, and in his smithy, which is generally under one of the fine old large trees that form the stereotyped feature of the Mundari village, are forged from start to finish, all the weapons and the instruments and implements the Mundas require. There are of course individuals who succeed better than others in the making of arrows and various kinds of hunting-axes and these attract customers from other villages… they dig the kut.i (smelting furnace), they prepare and lay the bamboo tubes through which the air is driven from the bellows to the bottom of the furnace, they re-arrange the furnace after the lump of molten metal has been removed from it, and then the smith starts transforming it into ploughshares, hoes, yoking hooks and rings, arrow-heads, hunting axes of various shapes and sizes, wood axes, knives, his own implements, ladles, neat little pincers to extract thorns from hands and feet, needles for sewing mats and even razors. Formerly, he was also forging swords…susun-kanda (dancing-sword)…If it appears too bold to attribute the invention of iron smelting and working to some of the aboriginal inhabitants of this, in many respects so richly blessed part of India (Chota Nagpur), it is certain that no land in the world is better qualified to push man to this invention. The excavations made recently (in 1915) by Mr. Sarat Chandra Roy, the author of the Mundas and their Country have shown conclusively, that it was inhabited by man in the stone age, the copper age and the early iron age. Baraes are also found in the villages of Jashpur, Barwai, Biru, Nowagarh, Kolebira and Bano from which the Mundas have been either driven out by the Hindus or crowded out by the Uraons. There they have adopted the Sadani dialect but retained their own social and religious customs. In the districts named above they are called lohar or loha_ra, but in Gangpur they go under the name of Kamar. These Kamars are animists like the Lohars, but they use tanned hides for their single bellows, which they work by bulling, like the blacksmiths in Europe. The Lohars say that is is on account of this that they do not intermarry or eat with them any more. Baraes, Kamars and Lohars must not be confounded with the Aryan blacksmiths also called Lohars. These latter differ not only in race from the first but also in their methods of working. The Aryan blacksmith does not smelt iron, and uses only the single-nozzled hand bellows. He is met with only in such Chota Nagpur villages, where colonies of Hindu or Mohammedan landlords, merchants, money-lenders and native policement require his services, especially to get their bullocks and horses shod…The account the Baraes, Lohars and Kamars generally give of themselves is as follows: they say that they descend from Asura and Asurain, i.e., Asur and his wife, and that they were originally of one and the same caste with the Mundas. In this the Mundas agree with them… If the iron smelters and workers of the legend really belonged to the Munda race then their trade and art must in the beginning have given them a prominent position, such as is held in some ancient races by smiths…Like the Mundas they formerly burnt their dead, the bones of those dying out of their original village were carried back to it in a small earthen vessel into which some pice were placed, and this was then dashed to pieces against a rock in a river…Like the Mundas they practise ancestor worship in practically the same forms. Like them they worship Sin:bon:ga, whom the Lohars call Bhagwan… They also worship Baranda Buru whom the Sadani-speaking lohars call Bar Pahari…bar.ae-ili = the rice beer which has been brewed by the whole village, one pot per house, in honour of the Barae, and is drunk with him, at the end of the year; bar.ae-kud.lam = a country-made hoe, bar.ae-mer.ed = country-smelted iron; in contrast to cala_ni mer.ed, imported iron; bar.ae-muruk = the energy of a blacksmith.” (Mundari.lex., Encyclopaedia Mundarica, Vol. II, pp. 410-419).

Sarasvati metaphors of wealth Part 4.1

Part 4. Bharatiya metallurgical tradition

 

4.1 Yakshini, divinities of the hearth

 

A reference to itinerant metal-smiths who make arrows of metal, in the Rigveda (9.112.2) will have to be re-evaluated in the context of this evidence.

 

jarati_bhih os.adhi_bhih parn.ebhih s'akuna_na_m
ka_rma_ro as'mabhih dyubhih hiran.yavantam icchati_ (RV. 9.112.2)

This is a description of a smithy, perhaps an allusion to the making of copper reducing the ores. The metalsmiths sold the products (a copper implement or copper-tipped arrow or golden ornament) to moneyed-people.

 

a_la_kta_ ayomukham is.u (RV. 6.75.15): reference to poison and metal-tipped arrow.

r.s.t.i: a_sr.ukmaira_ yudha_ nara r.s.va_ r.s.t.i_h assr.aks.ata (RV. 5.52.6): javelin thunder spear

brahman.aspatireta_ sam. karma_ra iva_dhamat
deva_na_m. pu_rvye yuge asatah sadaja_yata (RV. 10.72.2): reference to metalsmith who blows in a furnace and makes metal objects.

kr.ti: has.tes.u kha_dis'ca kr.tis'ca (a guard and a sword)(RV. 1.168.3)

ks.ura: yada_ te va_to anuva_ti s'oirvapteva s'mas'ru vapasi prabhu_ma (RV. 10.142.4): With the wind at its back, fire wipes out the trees and forests and 'shaves' the land just as the barber shaves (with a razor).

khanitra: khanama_nah khanitraih (RV. 1.179.6): by the digging spade

kha_di: am.ses.u kha_dayo (RV. 7.56.13): shoulder decoration, sword?

paras'u: s'is'ite paras'um. sva_yasam. (RV. 10.53.): sharpened metallic axe.

pra_ca_ gavyantah pr.thupars'avo yayuh da_s.a_ ca vr.tra_ hatama_rya_ni ca (RV. 7.83.1): with big axes came to the east came the cow-plunderers -- the da_sas as well as some a_ryas.

va_s'i_: va_s'i_ a_yasi_ (RV. 8.29.3): bronze tool-chisel, axe or adze. The neolithic one was as'manmayi_ va_s'i_ (RV. 10.101.10) made of stone.

svadhiti: ks.n.otren.eva svadhitim sam. s'is'i_tam (RV. 2.39.7): sharpen the swords/axes on the whetstone. means a sword?

 

Yakshini are bronze age divinities of the hearth. They are workers with fire, the crucible and the forge who could produce jewellery of immense beauty, as also thunderbolt vajra for Indra, metallic tools of immense utility and weapons. The running theme is the recurrent destruction and renewal of the cosmos, visarga and sarga, destruction and creation described by the metaphor of the cauldron of the smith or yaksha.

A cylinder seal of Gudea of Lagash (2143-2124 B.C.) read: "copper, tin, blocks of lapis lazuli-- bright carnelian from the land of Meluhha." (Muhly, J.D., 1976, Copper and Tin, Hamden, Archon Books, pp. 306-7). 

 

There could be an abiding association between metallurgy and kingship as evidenced by the word kavi which in Old Iranian means ‘poet, smith’ and a cognate word kayanides become the warriors and rulers of ancient Iran. Kavyava_hana in Rigveda is fire, the carrier of oblations offered in fire together with the metaphor of fire as the priest (agnim i_l.e purohitam), the carrier.

 

Many metaphors are unique to smiths of antiquity across civilizations, leading us to surmise that they were the same people of a maritime and riverine civilization of Indian Ocean rim with facility of movement on boats across long distances in search of minerals. Deformity of body seems to a characteristic of ancient smiths. Latin Volcanus was " bearded, sometimes with a slight facial deformity which doubtless recalled his infirmity,"and Volcanus’ anvil, hammer and tongs were imported from Greece. ( G.H. Luquet et al, New Larousse Encyclopedia of Mythology, Hamlyn, 1968). Greek Hephaestus, son of Zeus and Hera, was born with twisted legs and a dislocated hip, was thrown into the seas and picked up by two nymphs and would later fashion objects of gold and bronze, apart from building palaces for divinities on Mount Olympus. Hephaestus was helped in his various underground forges by Cyclopes who had one eye. Kensai (meaning ‘sword saints’) in Japanese folklore were farmer warriors.

 

Smiths were manufacturers of tools, and also weapons and hence responsible for supporting the soldiers carrying weapons to defend their communities. Tools made by smiths created a veritable revolution in civilizational history.

 

Who first engaged in alchemy, created the metals’ age, sought the veins of iron, learnt about the characteristics of minerals through experience, tempered the blades in oil 50 or 60 times and used many alloys of copper to make tools? Little people. Little people did work in the mines and smithies. Historical traditions across cultures associate dwarfs and elves with mining and smithy. Kubera and yaksha are the little people, the dwarfs who were involved in smithy, working with minerals, metals, alloys and furnaces, as demonstrated by the decipherment of Kubera’s navanidhi. An early center of iron manufacture seems to have been Ganga river basin, Illyria and Thrace. The little people are found as inspired, experimenting, itinerant explorers, naanaa des’eeya as many bharatiya epigraphs proclaim, they are like the gypsies. Maybe, they were the proto-gypsies.

 

Monbiot asks: ‘Why are the same myths associated with the blacksmiths all over the world?” ["Smith and the Devil" by George Monbiot, an essay published in Country Living Magazine] http://www.monbiot.com/dsp_article.cfm?article_id=59

 

Skanda Purana, describes a yaksa:“This mighty lion which was born from the anger of the Goddess will be your vehicle and he will be on your banner, O Goddess. Go to the Vindhya mountains and there do the work of the gods, killing Sumbha and Nisumbha, Taraka’s generals. This Yaksha, known as Pañcala, is given to you as your servant, endowed with hundreds of feats of magic illusion and attended by one hundred thousand Yaksas.” (Hindu Myths 1975:259).

 

KTM Hegde and Ericson, J.E., 1985, Ancient Indian Copper Smelting Furnaces, in: Furnaces and Smelting Technology in Antiquity, ed. P.T. Craddock, Occasional Paper No. 48, British Museum, London, pp. 59-67: The survey covered six ancient copper ore mining and smelting sites in the Aravalli (Arbuda) hills extending over a thousand kms.: Khetri and Kho Dariba in NE, Kankaria and Piplawas in the Central part and Ambaji in SW.. A large majority of mine-pits measure 7-8 metres in dia. and 3-4 metres deep showing evidence of fire-treating of the host rocks on the mine walls to widen rock joints. The evidene indicated probable mining in the chalcolithic period. Timber supports recovered from a gallery at a depth of 120 metres at Rajpura-Dariba mines in Udaipur District were radio-carbon dated to 3120+_ 160 years before the present (1987). This correlates with the zinc-containing copper artefacts of Atran~jikhera. Finely crushed ore was concentrated by gravity separation at the smelting sites which were invariably close to the banks of hill streams. This helped separate gangue from the ore. Smelting charge was by crushed quartz equal to the weight of the ore, crushed charcoal twice the weight of the ore. Furnace walls showed evidence of residues of small, hand-made, fistfuls of spherical lumps. The smelter furnace was a small, crucible-shaped, clay-walled, slag-tapping deice worked on forced draught from bellows; 'this simple furnace appears to have been continuously used in India over the millennia without little innovation.' It would appear that the facilities in the metropolis of the civilization on the banks of Sarasvati and Sindhu were only purification and fabrication facilities with limited or no smelting operations. Bun-shaped copper ingots from Ganeshwar taken through the riverine routes were perhaps carried by itinerant metal-smiths of the copper-hoard culture and fabricated in cities like Mohenjodaro and Harappa to meet the specifications of the consumers of this doab or the Tigris-Euphrates doab.

 

"Detail of the iron pillar at Delhi.  Its rust-free surface is evidence of the superior quality of traditional technology.  Iron beams used in the temples of Konark and Puni in coastal Orissa are further examples of the rust free nature of traditional Indian iron."

http://www.hindunet.org/saraswati/html/minerals_and_metals.htm

"The amazing metal mirror of Aranmula.  Its highly polished and reflective surface acts as a high quality and distortion free mirror that equals any of today's glass mirrors." 

http://www.mythinglinks.org/ct~landscape~minerals.html

 

Kautilya's magnum opus, the Arthashastra, is regarded by many a scholar as the last word in sense and cunning. Here, we briefly focus on the former aspect! Written in the fourth century BC, the work discusses metals and minerals, the purification of their ores, the extraction and working of metals, as well as their alloys. On one hand, the book suggests the purification of ores by chemical treatment with iron or alkalis (i.e. plant ashes). On the other, it recommends the use of charcoal and chaff (waste products of food preparation) in limekiln and for smelting iron. Clearly, recycling mattered! In addition, there are pointers to the location of mineral deposits.

 

Varahamihira in the sixth century AD indicates the hardening of steel in his Khargalakshanam:: '' The red hot steel should be plunged into a solution of plantain ashes in whey, which is kept standing for twelve hours and then it should be sharpened on the lathe.''

Vrinda discussed the process of killing iron (i.e. obtaining iron oxides). He insists that iron first be ignited in fire and then immersed in the juices of Emblic myrobalan and Trewia nundiflora. Next, it should be exposed to sunlight, and then again macerated in certain other plant juices. Last, it should be placed in a mortar and rubbed.

 

The twelfth century Tantric text Rasarnava holds forth on the colour of flames, the processes of killing metals, and the test of a pure metal. The last - ''A pure metal is one which when melted in a crucible does not give off sparks nor bubbles, nor spurts, nor emits any sound, nor shows any lines on the surface but is tranquil like a gem.''

Another text Rasaratnasamuchchaya speaks of iron as one of the pure metals, and the three categories thereof:

 

(i) Mundam (wrought iron) is of three types - one is the mridu, that is glossy, will melt easily but is difficult to break; the second, kunthum, that does not melt easily; and the kadaram that will easily break under the hammer;
(ii) Tikshnam (cast iron steel) - of six types, ranging from the line-free and rough and breakable type to the sharp-edged type that is difficult to break.
(iii) Kantam is of five types - bhramaka (that can make iron move about), chumnbaka (that which 'kisses' iron), karshaka (that which attracts iron), dravaka (which melts iron easily), romakanta (which expels hair-like filaments upon breaking).

 

Other metals

Zinc mining and smelting were known in the fourteenth century, and soldering was a common practice. By the eighteenth century, steel manufacture was a regular industry, particularly in Mysore. Seringapatnam was famous for its steel wires for musical instruments, while iron utensils and furniture were hallmarks of the smiths of Birbhum in the state of Bengal and Munger in the state of Bihar.

Pot furnace, Lothal. http://www.harappa.com/lothal/6.html

 

Antimonial Bronze

 

The introduction of antimony in addition to the tin and copper produces a harder bronze, better able to hold a cutting edge and less likely to be bent in use.

Antimony sulphide (Sb2S3) in the form of powder was used in the Orient as a cosmetic to darken and beautify their eyebrows. An alloy of lead, tin, antimony, and a little copper was the metal of choice for casting movable type for printing from the time of Gutenberg until modern printing techniques superseded "hot metal" a few years ago. The alloys of antimony include britannia metal, type metal, Babbitt metal, and sometimes pewter; these alloys expand on cooling, thereby retaining fine details of a mold. Alloys and compounds of antimony are used in bearings, storage batteries, safety matches, and as a red pigment in paint.

 

Lupus metallorum = The grey wolf or stibnite, used to purify gold, as the sulphur in the antimony sulphide bonds to the metals alloyed with the gold, and these form a slag which can be removed. The gold remains dissolved in the metallic antimony which can be boiled off to leave the purified gold. "kohl, antimony paste" [ultimately perhaps   < akk. Guhlu, ‘alcohol’]

 

These samples of stibnite are on display at the Smithsonian Museum of Natural History. The size of the left sample is about 20-30 cm high. Stibnite is antimony sulfide, Sb2S3.

Antimony is a brittle metal, silvery gray in color. It has the property of expanding upon freezing, and its main application has been as a constituent of type metal (82% lead, 15% antimony, 3% tin). The expansion upon solidifying gives sharp reproduction of type characters in the molds. http://hyperphysics.phy-astr.gsu.edu/hbase/pertab/sb.html

Stibium or antimony sulphide was roasted in an iron pot to form antimony. Initial uses were as an alloy for lead as it increased hardness. Stibnite is the most common ore. It was commonly roasted to form the oxide and reduced by carbon. http://neon.mems.cmu.edu/cramb/Processing/history.html

Zinc. A Chinese text from 1637 stated the method of production was to heat a mixture of calamine (zinc oxide) and charcoal in an earthenware pot . The zinc was recovered as an incrustation on the inside of the pot. In 1781 zinc was added to liquid copper to make brass. This method of brass manufacture soon became dominant. http://neon.mems.cmu.edu/cramb/Processing/history.html

Excavation of Zinc Distillation Furnaces at Zawar, Abstracts Ð 1984, Symposium on Archaeometry, Smithsonian Institute, Washington D.C., 1984 (V.H. Sonawane, K.T.M. Hegde and P.T. Craddock).

 

The reduction of ZnO by charcoal requires a temperature of 1000 °C or more and, because the metal is a vapour at that temperature and is liable to reoxidation, its collection requires some form of condenser and the exclusion of air. This was apparently first achieved in India in the thirteenth century. The art then passed to China where zinc coins were used in the Ming Dynasty (1368-1644). Marco Polo described the manufacture of zinc oxide in Persia and how the Persians prepared tutia (a solution of zinc vitriol) for healing sore eyes (cf. the Georgian name for the metal). The presence of zinc in a Lothal arteact (2200-1500 B.C.) (No. 4189) assayed: 70.7 percent copper; 6.04 zinc; 0.9 Fe, 6.04 acid-soluble component (probably carbonate, a product of atmospheric corrosion). The zinc and other components could have come from the Ahar-Zawar area, Rajasthan. The next dated brass artefacts are: from the Gordian tomb in Phrygia of the eigth and seventury B.C. and Etruscan bronze of the fifth century B.C. containing 11 percent zinc.

 

References to Zinc and brass are found in the lost text Philippica or Theopompus (4th century BC), quoted in Strabo's Geography (XIII, 56): "There is a stone near Andreida (north west Anatolia) which yields Iron when burnt. After being treated in a furnace with a certain earth it yields droplets of false silver. This added to copper, forms the so-called mixture, which some call oreichalkos." This pertains probably to the process of downward distillation of zinc ("droplets of false silver") and its subsequent mixing with Copper to make brass oreichalkos (arakuta in Kautilya’s Arthasastra) described in detail in the post-Christian era Sanskrit texts. The first slab zinc or spelter was imported from the East by the East-India companies around 1600, late when compared with Iron, Copper or Lead. In 1597, the German Andreas Libavius (1545-1616) received from a friend a "peculiar kind of tin" which was prepared in India. He called it Indian or Malabar lead. He was uncertain what it was, but from his account it is quite clear that that metal was Zinc. http://www.vanderkrogt.net/elements/elem/zn.html The metal did not even have a universally accepted name before the eighteenth century.

 

tutenag or tutanego, derived from the Persian tutiya, calamine [ZnCO3], which became the English tutty, zinc oxide. The Person word tutiya is derived from a word that means smoke. It refers to the fact that zinc oxide is evolved as white smoke when zinc ores are roasted with charcoal.

spelter (referring indiscriminately to Zinc and Bismuth), likely from the similar coloured lead-tin alloy, pewter, or the Dutch equivalent, spiauter or Indian tin. The British chemist Robert Boyle latinised this in 1690 to speltrum from which originates spelter, the commercial term for zinc.

 

The term zink was first used by by Paracelsus (c. 1526) in analogy of the form of its crystals after smelting. The word was subsequently used for both the metal and its ores.

The word zink is derived from the High German zink of zinke = sharp point (from Old High German zint "a point, jag," from Proto-Germanic *tindja "tine"), the shape in which the metal deposits in the melting furnace. Some suppose a relation with Zinn, the German word for Tin. Georgian თუთია [t'ut'ia]: After the Persian tutia, a solution of zinc vitriol.

Natron is potassium nitrate or saltpetre or barud. In Al-Madkhal al-ta`limi (Instructive Introduction) and in Kitab al-Asrar (The Book of Secrets), Abu Bakr Muhammad Ibn Zakariyya al-Razi (Rhazes) (d. 925 AD) mentions that Goldsmiths’ Borax is white and is similar to al-sabkha (al-shiha) [31]which is found at the feet of walls.[32] The same description appears in the Karshuni manuscript (written in Arabic with Syriac script), which belongs to the period ninth to eleventh century according to Berthelot and Duval[33]. Duval translated al-shiha which is found at the feet of walls as saltpeter. [34]   Karshuni manuscript that use the word barud. Here are two: “ Item 174 - For a violent fusion – two parts pure alum; 2 burnt copper, two barud [100]; one black [vitriol][101]; two tutiya [102]; one honey; let the work be done in an enamelled glass ware (zujaja khazafiyya), [one adds] raisins and one [olive] oil; and begin work.[31] This word occurred as al-sabkha and as al-shiha in the various texts. [32] Al-Razi, Abu Bakr Muhammad b. Zakariyya  b. Yahya, Kitab al-Asrar wa Sirr al Asrar, ed. Muhammad Taqi Danishpazhuh, Tehran, 1343(1964), p. 6 [33] Berthelot, M.and R. Duval, La Chimie au Moyen Age, vol. II, Paris, 1893.  p. XII. The Karshuni MS was published in Syriac script, with a translation into French by Duval. The Karshuni Arabic text was converted into Arabic script in Aleppo by the Rev. Father Bar§um on the request of the author of the present paper. The Arabic text in Arabic script is still in MS form.   [34] Berthelot and Duval, 1893, p. 145 [100] The word barud came in the Arabic text, but Duval translated barud into natron, [Berthelot and Duval, op. cit.,p. 187], which means sodium carbonate in modern European languages. This is a gross error with no explanation. [101] The word vitriol was added in Duval’s translation, p. 187. Words between square brackets are added by Duval to the French translation. [102] translated as antimony by Duval. [103] Translated as soot (suie) by Duval.

 

"In the ancient Near East... when working gold by streaming, nodules of cassiterite (or tin-stone SnO2) were found. This cassiterite was reduced by workers already proficient in the production of gold, silver and lead. The metal obtained was held to be a kind of lead. [In Sanskrit, the term for lead is: na_ga. In Akkadian, the term for tin is: anakku). Lead and antimony were already used to increase the ease with which copper could be cast, but neither of them improved in its other qualities, notably the tensile strength. From trials with the new kind of 'lead', it would be learnt that this mixture was now improved in tensile strength as well as in ease of casting. Nor was it necessary to produce this new metal first; unrefined copper had only to be smelted with charcoal and stream-tin to produce a new kind of 'copper' (ayas in Rigveda), namely bronze, with superior qualities for tools and weapons. At the same time, certain naturally mixed ores were also worked, and were found to give the better kind of 'copper' directly. We have no proof that the tin compound of these mixed ores was ever isolated or recognized. Furthermore, at this early stage the tin content of the bronze could not be adequately controlled, and therefore varied between fairly wide limits." (Adapted from: R.J.Forbes, 1954, Extracting, smelting and alloying, in: Charles Singer, E.J.Holmyard and AR Hall (eds.), 1954, A History of Technology, Oxford, Clarendon Press).

During the second millennium it is clear that an amalgamation process using molten lead was used to separate the metal from crushed electrum quartz. Later, Stibium (antimony sulfide) was also used in the cementation process. http://neon.mems.cmu.edu/cramb/Processing/history.html

 

Arsenical Bronze

Like antimony, arsenic added to the tin and copper (up to as much as 3% of the whole) produces a harder final product. Arsenic fairly routinely occurs as an impurity in early bronze anyway, and small amounts of it were probably not intentional or particularly noticeable in the final product. By the time the proportion of arsenic in bronze reaches two or three percent, however, the effects are quite noticeable and presumably intentional. It is to these products that the term "arsenical bronze" is usually applied.

 

Lead Bronze

Mixing lead into the copper-tin alloy produces "lead bronze," which may contain as much as 10% lead. The lead in the alloy does not become part of its crystalline structure, increasing the fluidity of compound when it is in its molten state. This facilitates casting, particularly the casting of finely detailed artistic objects. However lead bronze is softer than normal bronze, and therefore less able to hold a cutting edge, making it less appropriate for many types of tools.

 

Increasing the amount of tin in the alloy much about 10% produces greater brittleness, and tools made that way easily break. However alloys with more tin —potin (up to 20% tin) and speculum (more than 30% tin)— were used for early coins in some parts of Europe, where bittleness was not a significant problem.

 

The term "Bronze Age" refers to those periods around the world in which bronze was in general use. The specific dates of course vary from region to region, and vary also with the rigidity with which one defines "general use." The Bronze Age in any given place is considered to have come to an end when the generalization of iron brought on the beginning of the Iron Age, an equally problematic term.

 

Brass

Brass is an alloy of copper with zinc, and is usually made up of anywhere from ten to forty percent zinc. Small amounts of other ores produce special-purpose brass. (Tin and aluminum increase resistance to corrosion, for example.) Zinc ore (called calamine) is difficult to mix with the copper ore, however, and brass appears later in the archaeological record as well as being far less common than bronze.

 

“The earliest firm evidence for the production of metallic zinc is from India. Of the metals used in antiquity zinc is one of the most difficult to smelt since zinc volatalises at about the same temperature of around 1000oC that is needed to smelt zinc ore. As a result it would form as a vapour in the furnace which would immediately get reoxidised and hence lost. Hence metallic zinc is seldom reported in antiquity. However in India there is unique evidence for the extensive and semi-industrial production of metallic zinc at the Zawar area of Rajasthan. An ingenious method was devised of downward distillation of the zinc vapour formed after smelting zinc ore using specifically designed retorts with condensers and furnaces, so that the smelted zinc vapour could be drastically cooled down to get a melt that could solidify to zinc metal. The Rasaratnakara, a text ascribed to the great Indian scientist Nagarjuna, of the early Christian era describes this method of production of zinc.” http://www.tf.uni-kiel.de/matwis/amat/def_en/articles/metallurg_heritage_india/metallurgical_heritage_india.html

 

 

Sarasvati metaphors of wealth Part 3

Part 3. S’rivatsa

 

Jain votive tablet from Mathurå. From Czuma 1985, catalogue number 3. (Czuma, Stanislaw J., 1985, Kushan Sculpture: Images from Early India Cleveland Museum of Art. Yaksha, yakshini carry the entire composition. Four fish-tails encircle the jina. Out of the fish-tails emerge three-petalled padma. The tails are bound by a band with a petalled-circle pendant. Four s’rivatsa surround the jina in the centre. Four glyphs adorn the curves of the fish-tails: svastika, tied-fish, a pair of fish, triangle-shaped furnace.

3.1 Explaining the ‘tied’ fish on s’rivatsa metaphor of Sanchi stupa torana

The breath-taking splendour of the torana evokes many memories of bharatiya tradition and civilizational continuum with extraordinarily unique and abiding metaphors. One metaphor is s’rivatsa or macchuddaana jhasa and the second metaphor is makara.

In Khuddaka Nikaya, there is a Macchuddaana Jataka. The Jataka narrates how the bodhisatva threw the remains of food into the river for the fish, dedicating the merit of sharing annam for the river-spirit. (Jataka 288. http://members.tripod.com/~suttanta/khuddhaka/jaataka/j288.html

 

3.2 Jhasa in the bharatiya grand narrative of creation and of manu, the first human

 

Thus in Macchuddaana Jataka of Khuddaka Nikaya, merit is dedicated to the jhasa, the fish as river-spirit. The word jhasa occurs in S’atapatha Brahmana. The narrative in brief is as follows: As Manu was washing his hands with water, a fish came into his hands and offered to save him from a flood which would wash away all the creatures. The fish also asked Manu to care for the fish in a pot and when it grew larger in size, to care for it in a trench and when the fish outgrew the trench, to care for it in the ocean. At this stage, the jhasa would be beyond destruction. The narrative continues to note that the fish grew steadily into a jhasa, which is the largest size of the tiny fish as it grew.  The fish predicted that the flood would come in a particular year when Manu will build a ship, go to the fish and when the flood had risen, Manu would enter the ship. Events happened as predicted, the fish swam up to Manu. Manu fastened the rope of the ship to the horn of the fish. Manu sailed with the jhasa to the northern mountain. The fish noted that Manu had been saved and asked Manu to fasten the ship to a tree, also warned that the water should not be allowed to cut Manu off when Manu is on the mountain. The jhasa added that when the water subsided, Manu should keep following down the water’s flow. So it is that the mountain slope is called Manu’s descent. The flood had swept away all creatures excepting Manu who remained.

 

The word suggested for the rope and for binding (which is an emphatic orthographic detail of the s’rivatsa glyph) is uddana (Skt.) The phrase macchuddana in Pali means ‘a batch of fish’.

 

This may be the phrase relatable to the tying up of the central fish to the tails of two other fishes, thus creating the s’rivatsa composite of jhasa-vra_tah, or schools of fish.

It is suggested that the central theme of ‘fish’ or jhasa, in s’rivatsa metaphor relates to wealth, prosperity, fame: jasa ‘fame’ (Pkt.); yas’as (Skt.)

 

The two fish tails tied into this central fish suggests the phrase: macchuddana which means ‘a batch of fish (for sale)’ in Pali (CDIAL 1987). It also means a group of suttas. The word ‘uddana’ is suggested because the central fish is tied together and is also enveloped by two tails of fishes.  uddana `act of binding or fastening together' MBh.; Pas. udan `rope for fastening yoke to plough-beam'; maccha fish (Pkt.Pali); matsya ‘fish’ (RV) (CDIAL 1987). This could also have been interpreted as jhasa-vra_tah (schools of fish) which is the meaning read in S’rimadbhagavatam (12.10.5). This will be consistent with the interpretation that vrata, mleccha tradition of Sarasvati civilization continued into the historical periods in Bharatam, exemplified by Sanchi stupa torana and the glyphs recorded on the torana. It is possible that this jhasa-vra_ta might have yielded the synonym s’rivatsa connoting wealth since mahaavrata precedes the performance of the agnis.t.oma pointing to the continuum of vrata-yajna traditions. It is unclear if jhasa and vatsa are relatable phonemically (though bha- or ma- > va- and jha- or ja- > ya- transforms are well attested). cf. vaks.as— n. ‘breast, chest’ (RV.)vakkha—, vaccha— n. ‘chest’ (Pkt.)(CDIAL 11188); vatsará— m. ‘5th or 6th year in a cycle of 5 or 6 years’ TS; Pa. Pk. vacchara (Pa.Pkt.)(CDIAL 11242)

What was the central fish of the Sanchi stupa torana called? Jhasa ‘fish’; rebus: jhasa ‘fame, splendour, prosperity, wealth’. yas’as is the name of various saman according to Arshabrahman.a which are: udaka, anna, dhana. Thus, yas’as is closely associated with dhana, prosperity, wealth and hence, splendour, fame, beauty.  In Pkt. Bhra_jai means ‘shines’; as in Skt. Bhra_jas ‘shine, spark’ (RV). Jasa, therefore, means: beauty, splendour fame, prosperity, wealth. (Skt. Yas’as ‘beauty, splendour, worth’; Pkt. ‘fame, success’; Si. adv./ yehen ‘well, prosperously’) 

 

It is suggested that the word ayas in Sarasvati civilization, might have been interpreted as ‘fish, metal, iron, gold’. And, hence, the suggestion that the fish glyph is a hieroglyph denoting metal.

 

It is suggested that an early word for fish in bharatiya languages: ayas. The word, jhasa, ‘fish’ used in S’atapatha Brahmana as a large fish, is realtable to ayo ‘fish’ in Austric: So. <i>Ayo</i> `fish'. Go. <i>ayu</i> `fish'. Hako ‘fish’ (Santali) This lexeme ayo ‘fish’ is relatable to jhasa ‘fish’ (Skt.) This ayas – jhasa link is justified; for example, Pk. ujjhasa— m. ‘effort’ is comparable to ya_sayati ‘to weary’; a_yas ‘to work hard’ (Skt.). Thus, ayas > jhasa (which may refer to the fish in the s’rivatsa glyph on top of Sanchi stupa torana) may be a chronological evolution. When ayo, ayas is correlated with jhasa (all denoting fish), the homonymous ayas, jhasa (yasa) might have connoted metal, wealth, prosperity.

ayas metal, iron (RV.); ayo_ (Pali); aya iron (Pali.Pkt.); ya id. (Si.)(CDIAL 590). yahun.u iron filings (Si.)(CDIAL 589). yakad.a iron (Si.); ayaska_n.d.a a quantity of iron, excellent iron (Pa_n..gan..) In Pali, jhasa means ‘fish’. jhaṣa — an alligator; Bhagavatam 3.19.35 jhaṣa-kula-ullańghana — by the jumping of different fish; Bhagavatam 5.24.10 jhaṣa — as an aquatic (such as the fish and tortoise); Bhagavatam 7.9.38 jhaṣa-rāja-kuṇḍala — of the two earrings, made in the shape of sharks; Bhagavatam 8.18.2 jhaṣa-vrātaḥ — schools of fish; Bhagavatam 12.10.5

 

jasa means: beauty, splendour fame, prosperity, wealth. (Skt. Yas’as ‘beauty, splendour, worth’; Pkt. ‘fame, success’; Si. adv./ yehen ‘well, prosperously’)  asec, tasec = wealth (Santali) jos = fame, to succeed, praise (Santali) ja~k, ja~k jomok = splendour (Santali) monjok = beautiful (Santali) [See also: 2422 ūrjas n. ‘vigour, strength’ RV. Pk. ujja— n. ‘strength, brightness’; Md. uda ‘swell of the sea’; ojas ‘strength, vigour, vitality’ (RV); Pa. ōjā— f. ‘nutritive element in food’; Pk. ōya— n., ōyā— f. ‘strength, fame, glory’, KharI. oja—, NiDoc. oya—, Si. oda ‘strength’.]

 

3.3 S’rivatsa as an auspicious symbol

Candraprabhu, eighth tirthankara of Jaina. Associated symbol: moon. The 7th, 9th, 10th and 11th tirthankara and their associated symbols are: Suparsv’a – svastika, Suvidhinathji – Crocodile, Shitalnathji – Srivatsa, Shregansnath – Rhinoceros.

Vidisha (Bhelsa) is a city which encapsulates a remarkable dharma-dhamma continuum in Bharatiya Itihaasa, through Vaishnava, Bauddha, Jaina traditions and could help unfold the meanings of many metaphors which could be traced to Sarasvati civilization of 4th millennium BCE. Many merchants of Vidisha had supported the monuments at Sanchi. Jivantaswamin is associated with the place as also ‘parvar’ Jaina community of merchants of Vidisha.  Figure. 24 jinas, Ginjee, Tamilnadu

 

The metaphors relate to such glyphs as s’rivatsa and makara which are rendered in exquisite detail on many media by ancient artisans.

 

Masked as Enki, the half-fish and half-priest; from a relief of Assurnasirpal II (883--859 BC) from Calah. Gypsum. Height ca. 2.5 m. After Jeremias 1929: 353, fig. 183; cf. Asko Parpola, 1984, Deciphering the Indus Script, Cambridge Univ. Press, Fig. 10.19, p. 190).'Mesopotamian water-god Enki -- distinguished by the fish emblem -- is the principal 'god of creation (d nu-dim-mud = s'a nab -ni-ti)...The Sumerian word apkallu (or abgal) meaning ‘wise man, expert’, and used as the title of a priest, exorcist or diviner, is an epithet of Enki. It refers to mythological sages, too, especially the seven antediluvian sages: the cuneiform texts speak of ‘an oral tradition of the [seven] ancient sages from before the flood’, and ‘the seven sages of the apsu, the sacred pura_du-fish, who like their lord, Ea, have been endowed with sublime wisdom.’ The servants of Enki are represented in the art as half-fish, half-man' (ibid., p. 190). Since this relief is dated to between 883 to 859 BCE, it is likely that the fish myth was transferred from Bha_rata [S’Br. 1.8.1 which refers to Manu as the survivor of a flood, saved by a great fish (matsya, jhas.a)].  

 

3.4 Evolution of the s’rivatsa metaphor

 

This stylized glyph is often referred to as nandyaavarta, s’rivatsa, triratna. http://www.indologie.lmu.de/ The glyph is an evolution from a number of glyptic components ligatured together to convey a message. The center-piece is the full fish (stylized like a vajra) tied, entwined, with a knotting thread tying up an S and inverse S on either side of the fish tail; out of the ends of the two S glyphs emerge two lotus stems. What surrounds (a_varta) this composition are two upraised tails of a pair of fish emanating from the centre-piece fish. The entire composition is placed on top of a dharma cakra in the middle of which is shown a mahaapadma (great lotus). The evolution of the glyptic composition can be traced from the evidence of a number of sculptural or orthographic variants. Fish glyph is central to the composition. This is a glyph which is depicted on many Sarasvati hieroglyphs with a number of variants and ligatures. Sometimes, the fish glyph is duplicated and paired.

 

The ligature of eyes to this part of s’rivatsa is a phonetic determinant of the word for ‘fish’. The word for eye in Santali is: me~t. The homonym, rebus, is med. ‘iron’.  The two tails of fish are thus read rebus as: bed.a hako (ayo), that is, either end of a metal (ayas) hearth used for smelting iron (med.).

 

Plate 389 triratna with eyes placed on top of a circular disk flanked by two s’ankha. Reference: Hackin, 1954, fig.195, no catalog N°. 

 

The two outer prongs are tails of fishes.

Jain votive plaque. Ayagapata.Mathura UP, Kankali Tila. Kushana (2nd c. CE). 65 x 57.5 cm. National Museum, New Delhi

Matsya yugala, triratna, srivatsa, makara, dharma cakra, s’ankha, purnaghat.a are remarkable metaphors.of stupa (sanchi and barhut) and also Bergram ivory/bone carvings. Some of these glyphs also appear on the as.t.amangala (eight auspicious representations or metaphors) haara worn by yakshi [other glyphs added include svastika, dhvaja or pennant, darpana (mirror)]

 

Triratna ‘three gems’ is referred to as sampo or sambo ‘three jewels’ in Japanese.

 

Triratana (also tiratna or ratna-traya in Pali) Buddhist glyph depicted on a  footprint of the Buddha which shows both triratna and the dharma cakra. 1st century CE, Gandhara.

 Buddhas First Sermon at Sarnath, Kushan Period, ca. ...

Plate 391 Reference: Hackin 1954, p.244, fig.196 The srivatsa is an auspicious symbol which appears as a mark or dot of chest hair of Visnu, as well as one of the Jain Tirthankaras. It apparently originated in the Indus Valley culture and is thought to symbolize the “source of the natural world” (Liebert 1986:280).

The srivatsa emblem can take a number of shapes. In the Begram plaque described in the previous section, where the symbol is presented atop a triratna, the upper part of the symbol takes the form of a inverted triratna with the middle prong pointed but the outer prongs curled inward (Plate 391). The lower part of the emblem consists of a horizontal band with curled-in endings. In a more vegetal style, the srivatsa appears as a honeysuckle motif rising out of a semi-circle or cakra, with the same basic outline: an upright center and four curled-in branches on the side. This latter type occurs in many Begram plaques, either in multiple form (Plate 409) or individually.

Female figure, holding up a triratna(?) From Hadda, Afghanistan stucco H: ca. 9" Kabul Museum, Kabul http://kaladarshan.arts.ohio-state.edu/jpgs/LostStole/Afgh/stucco/A1139FemaleFigure&Triratna.jpeg

Footprint of the Buddha, Miho museum. Depicts triratna and dharma cakra. Footprint of Buddha (Gandhara / Swat Area, Pakistan)
2nd - 3rd centuries A.D., H-75.5 D-17 W-48.5 cm .
http://www.miho.or.jp/booth/html/imgbig/00001179e.htm

Detail of the footprint of the Buddha. Archaeological museum. Pakistan. Depict s’rivatsa or triratna on the toe and four alternating svastika glyphs on the four fingers of the foot. On this sculpture, footprints of both feet of the Buddha are shown and the triratna or s’rivatsa glyph adorns not only the heel but every finger and toe. http://www.columbia.edu/itc/mealac/pritchett/00routesdata/0100_0199/kushanart/buddhapada/buddhapada.html

 

The oldest extant bussokuseki  仏足石. Literally "Buddha's foot(print) stone." in Japan is dated 753 AD and preserved at Yakushiji Temple 薬師寺 in Nara, said to be a reproduction in stone of a tracing originating from China and which in turn reproduced a model that had been brought from India. Next to it stands a slab inscribed with a 21-verse poem of the Buddha's footprint stone (BUSSOKUSEKI-NO-UTA 仏足石の歌)…

 

3.5 Auspicious symbols on footprints of the Buddha

 

Source: Miho Museum, Japan. www.miho.or.jp/booth/html/doccon/00001126.htm

 

As the historical Buddha began to be seen as a superhuman one, the idea developed that he had certain physical attributes different from those of ordinary humans. Eventually thirty-two major signs (lakshanas) and eighty minor characteristics (vyanjanas) were described as distinguishing the physical form of the Buddha, though different texts (sutras) vary in the nature of these signs. Such signs, for example, include his soles being flat and marked with auspicious symbols.During the earliest period of Buddhist art, when the Buddha was not represented anthropomorphically, the Buddha's footprint was one of the symbols which were used in narrative reliefs depicting the Buddha's life scenes to indicate his personal presence. In the Gandharan region, where the Buddha image in human form was first created, there are indications that the Buddha's footprint was worshipped in the same manner as an iconic figure. A Buddha's footprint at the Archaeological Museum, Swat, in Pakistan, is thought to be the one mentioned in the travel records of the Chinese monks Faxien and Xuanzang, who made their pilgrimages in the fifth and the seventh centuries respectively, and worshipped a Buddha's footprint at the northern Swat.The present example is a Buddha's footprint carved on a rectangular slab, the border of which is decorated with a band of meandering vines or cords with four-petaled flowers between them. A triratna or three-jewel symbol is on the pad of the big toe, and the other four toe-tips are marked by a swastika. The triratna mark is a felicitous symbol in which a three-pronged, w-shaped element surmounts a circular flower motif; it symbolizes the three jewels of Buddhism -- the Buddha, the Buddhist Law (dharma), and the community of practitioners (sangha). The swastika (svastika in Sanskrit) means "the auspicious". The hooks of the swastikas here do not all face in the same direction, and this variation in the motif is a fascinating aspect of this work. In the center of the sole is a wheel edged with a band of four-petaled flowers. The wheel (dharma-chakra) is a symbol of the Buddha's teachings, or the Buddhist Law, as a perfect circle lacks nothing. Furthermore, the Buddha's teachings penetrate the hearts of the faithful as the wheel turns, and the act of the Buddha preaching a sermon is called "the turning of the wheel." This wheel motif corresponds to the thousand-spoked wheel said to be one of the thirty-two auspicious physical signs of the Buddha and to appear on the soles of his feet and the palms of his hands. There is also a three-jewel symbol on the heel.When placed flat, the Buddha's footprint is positioned with the toes direct towards the worshippers, as if the Buddha is facing them, and when it is displayed on walls, their toes point downward. The stone of this example is a greenish schist, which includes a great quantity of mica flakes, which sparkle in the light. This kind of stone was frequently used in the region extending from the northern part of Gandhara to Swat.

 

The presence of the Buddha is indicated with his footprints as well as the bodhi tree, an umbrella, a throne, and the dharmachakra or wheel of the Law in the reliefs depicting the Budda's life scenes on the railing from Bharhut (the begining of the first century B.C.) and on the gateways of the Great Stupa at Sanchi (the begining of the first century A.D.); See Koezuka 1979, fig. 68, 72 (Bharhut), 26 (Sanchi). <end quote for Miho Museum>

 

Footprints at Gokurakuji TempleMade in Heisei Year One (December 1989)
 Photo courtesy
www.tv-naruto.ne.jp/gokurakuji/bussokuseki.html

Triratna (sometimes also referred to nandipaada, ‘bull’s hoof’) is a device  on Kuninda coins (1st century BCE northern Punjab), surmounts depictions of stupas; the device occurs on Gondophares (Indo-Parthian) coins and  coins of some Kushana kings such as Vima Kadphises.

Coin. Kujula Kadphises (circa 30 - 80 AD)
AE Pentachalkon Senior ISCH B11 type; Mitchiner ACW 2887 - 2888v. 22 mm.
9.67 gm. Die position=10h Magnetic.
reverse
Obverse: Humped bull walking right; Nandipada symbol above. Kharosthi Pu before bull.

Coin. Vima Kadphises (circa 100 - 127/8 AD)AE Tetradrachm Gobl Kushan 760
29 x 27 mm. (3 mm. thick)16.90 gm.
Die position=12h Reverse: Shiva standing facing, holding trident; and the bull, right (Cribb series IIIa/C3); Nandipada symbol in left field.

The sheath of a warrior’s broadsword (closeup) is decorated with a nandipada. Bharhut, c. 100 BC  Indian Museum, Calcutta

YakshaSatavahana, Pitalkhora, Maharashtra at National Museum, Delhi. c. 1st cent. BCE.  Wears a five-stranded yajnopavitam, bracelets on wrists and shoulders, a necklace and two headbands of rudraksha beads and carries a basket of (perhaps, artisan tools) on his head. A yaksha is a dwarf.  [Deshpande,, MN, 1959, The rock cut cave of Pitalkhora in Deccan, Ancient India, No. 15, New Delhi, pp. 66-93]. Madhuri Sharma and DP Sharma, 1998, Newly discovered anthropomorphic figures from Nurpur, UP, in: Vibha Tripathi, ed., Archaeometallurgy in India, Delhi, Sharada Publishing House, pp. 286-291]. 

Detail of bead necklace worn by the yaksha shows a central bead flanked by two s’rivatsa glyphs hanging upside down (circle topped by two fish tails perhaps similar to the detail shown of a pair of s’rivatsa crowning the top panel of Sanchi stupa gate torana). http://www.clevelandart.org/oci/midsize/1973/1973.66.jpg

Tamtas also called tamotas (equivalent of Thathera-s of the plains) belonged to the general ja_ti of Dom (Nevill 1904: 105). In the Punjab, chhatera is an engraver as distinct from a thathera who makes ornamental vessels (Kipling 1886: 6); the brass founder was called the bhartya. [Chakrabarti and Lahiri, 1996, p. 156]. In Tamil, they were kamma_l.ar and in Telugu, kam.sala (Holder 1894-95: 81).

http://www.shunya.net/Pictures/NorthIndia/Delhi/Museum/SatvahanaYaksha.jpg

Sarasvati metaphors of wealth Part 2

Part 2. Metallurgy and trade routes

 

Schick and Toth note that copper and lead may have been used as early as eight thousand years ago, when: "...independently prehistoric peoples in such places as Thailand, the Balkans, and the Near East learned that certain types of copper-rich rocks could be heated at high temperatures with charcoal to melt out or smelt their metal contents. Temperatures of eight hundred degrees centigrade (similar to that used in firing high-temperature pottery) was necessary ... this could be reached or surpassed with the addition of blow-pipes into an earthen smelting oven to enrich it with oxygen..."Kathy D.Schick & Nicholas Toth, Making Silent Stones Speak, Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1993  htp://www.whitedragon.org.uk/articles/midnight.htm

Trade routes between Mediterranean and China through Meluhha in the Kushana period indicated on the map span the continent from the Balkans to Thailand. Homeric times refer to tin along with ivory coming from India (V. Ball, 1880, A geologist's contribution to the History of Ancient India, in: Journal of Royal Geological Society of Ireland, Vol. 5, Part 3, 1879-89, Edinburgh, pp. 215-63). Ca. 1015 B.C., King Solomon and King Hiram of Tyre sent ships sailing directly from the Arabian port to India, touching 'Ophir', Sophir or Sauvira in the Gulf of Khambat (near Lothal) and brought back gold, silver, ivory and peacocks.

These trade routes of the Kushana period are a continuum of the heritage of trade between Meluhha and Mesopotamian civilization. This heritage is perceived through the continuing metaphors of Kubera’s navanidhi, mostly related to minerals, metals and furnaces. Three of the nine nidhi were: makara (antimony) and kharva (iron).

 

2.1 Erythraen Sea and Meluhha

 

Euphrates River was a link in the maritime trade of the eastern Mediterranean with that of the Gulf and Meluhha beyond. The Sumerian 'colonies' on the northern bend of the Euphrates were the conduits to carry the culture of Uruk to Egypt and linked the head of the Gulf to the Egyptian Delta through the Syrian ports (Moorey, 1990). The famous bilingual inscription of Sargon of Akkad (ca. 2234-2279 BC) sets out in geographical order from south-east to north-west the trading posts: Meluhha, Magan, Dilmun, Mari, Yarmuti, and Ebla: that is, from the Indus to the Taurus -- the Indus which was also linked with central Asia through Afghanistan. (Hirsch 1963: 37-8). 

 

Fifth century BC Greek historian, Herodotus referred to the body of water which linked Africa, the Arabian Peninsula, Iran and the Indian subcontinent as the Erythraen sea. This sea includes the Red sea, the Gulf of Aden, Indian Ocean, Arabian Sea, Gulf of Oman and the Persian or Arabian Gulf.

 

Meluhha-Dilmun-Magan Interaction areas. After Fig. 2 in P.R.S. Moorey, 1994, Ancient Mesopotamian Materials and Industries, Oxford, Clarendon Press.

 

"The land of Melukkha shall bring carnelian, desirable and precious, sissoo-wood from Magan, excellent mangroves, on big-ships!" said a statement in the Sumerian myth, Enki and Ninkhursag (cf. lines 1-9, trans. B. Alster). "In the late Early Dynastic period (about 2500), Ur-Nanshe, king of the Sumerian city-state Lagash, "had ships of Dilmun transport timber from foreign lands" to his capital (modern Tell al-Hiba), just as a later governor of Lagash, named Gudea, did in the mid-twenty-first century. In the early twenty-fourth century, Lugalbanda and Urukagina, two kings of Lagash, imported copper from Dilmun and paid for it with wool, silver, fat, and various milk and cereal products... That these (round stamp) seals were used in economic transactions is proven by the discovery of two important tablets bearing their impressions. One of these tablets was found at Susa, and dates to the first half of the second millennium. It is a receipt for goods, including ten minas of copper (about eleven pounds or five kilograms). The second tablet, in the Yale Babylonian Collection, is dated to the tenth year of Gungunum of Larsa (modern Tell Senkereh), that is, around 1925, and records a consignment of goods (wool, wheat, and sesame) prior to a trading voyage that almost certainly had Dilmun as its goal. Dilmun seals characteristically depict two men drinking what could be beer through straws, or two or three prancing gazelles...a merchant named Ea-nasir, who is identified as one of the a_lik Tilmun, or "Dilmun traders"... Ea-nasir paid for Dilmun copper with the textiles and silver that he received from the great Nanna-Ningal temple complex at Ur...The Mari texts contain several references to Dilmunite caravans...Melukkha was a source of wood (including a black wood thought to have been ebony), gold, ivory, and carnelian...Melukkha was accessible by sea...Sargon of Akkad...boasts that ships from Dilmun, Magan and Melukkha docked at the quay of his capital Akkad...While points of contact with other regions are attested, they can hardly have accounted for the strength and individuality of civilization in the subcontinent...Unmistakably Harappan cubical weights of banded chert (based on a unit of 13.63 grams) are known from a number of sites located around the perimeter of the Arabian GUlf, including Susa, Qalat al-Bahrain, Shimal (Ras al-Khaimah), and Tell Abraq (Umm al-Qaiwain)...an inscribed Harappan shard has been found at Ras al Junayz... Harappan pottery has been found at several sites throughout Oman and the United Arab Emirates...A "Melukkhan village" in the territory of the ancient city-state of Lagash, attested in the thirty-fourth year of the reign of Shulgi (2060), may have been a settlement of Harappans, if the identification with the civilization of the Indus Valley is correct...But...there is little evidence of a Sumerian, Akkadian, or Babylonian presence in the Indus Valley... That the language of Melukkha was unintelligble to an Akkadian or Sumerian speaker is clearly shown by the fact that, on his cylinder seal, the Akkadian functionary Shu-ilishu is identified as a "Melukkhan translator"...the word "Melukkha" appears occasionally as a personal name in cuneiform texts of the Old Akkadian and Ur III periods. "(Potts, D., 1995, Distant Shores: Ancient Near Eastern Trade, in: Jack M. Sasson (ed.), Civilizations of the Ancient Near East, Vol. I, pp. 1451-1463).

 

Mleccha trade was first mentioned by Sargon of Akkad (Mesopotamia 2370 BCE) who stated that boats from Dilmun, Magan and Meluhha came to the quay of Akkad (Hirsch, H., 1963, Die Inschriften der Konige Von Agade, Afo, 20, pp. 37-38; Leemans, W.F., 1960, Foreign Trade in the Old Babylonian Period, p. 164; Oppenheim, A.L., 1954, The seafaring merchants of Ur, JAOS, 74, pp. 6-17). The Mesopotamian imports from Meluhha were: woods, copper (ayas), gold, silver, carnelina, cotton. Gudea sent expeditions in 2200 BCE to Makkan and Meluhha in search of hard wood. Seal impression with the cotton cloth from Umma (Scheil, V., 1925, Un Nouvea Sceau Hindou Pseudo-Sumerian, RA, 22/3, pp. 55-56) and cotton  cloth piece stuck to the base of a silver vase from Mohenjodaro. (Wheeler, R.E.M., 1965, Indus Civilization) are indicative evidence. Umma seal impression shows a Meluhha trader in Mesopotamia; there is no comparable evidence of a Mesopotamian trader in Meluhha. Babylonian and Greek names for cotton were: sind, sindon. This is an apparent reference to the cotton produced in the black cotton soils of Sind and Gujarat.

 

"Oman peninsula/Makkan lies half way between the two main civilization centres of the third millennium Middle East: Mesopotamia and the Indus valley... an increasing influence of Harappan civilization on Eastern Arabia during the last two centuries of the third millennium. This influence seems to strengthen during the early second millennium where proper Harappan objects are found all over the Oman peninsula: a cubic stone weight at Shimal, sherds of Harappan storage jars on several sites including Hili 8 (period III). Maysar and Ra's Al-Junayz bears a Harappan inscription and Tosi (forth.) has emphasized the importance of this discovery for the knowledge of Harappan control over the Oman Sea." [Serge Cleuziou, Dilmun and Makkan during the third and early second millennia BC, 143-155 in: Shaikha Haya Ali Al Khalifa and Michael Rice (eds.) Bahrain through the ages: the archaeology, London, KPI, 1986.]

 

2.2 Dilmun, Makkan, Meluhha

 

"Around 2500 BC, Dilmun is first referred to as a supplier of wood, by Urnanshe, King of Lagash. His successors, Lugalanda and Uri'inimgina (before 2350 BC) dispensed various textiles, resins, oil and silver out of the state storehouses to merchants of Lagash. The merchants were to trade the goods in Dilmun for copper and other wares, such as onions, linen, resin and bronze 'marine spoons'... During the succeeding Old Akkadian Period (2334-2193 BC) the Mesopotamians were no longer the only traders to visit Dilmun. The seas were open to all contries and seafaring merchants from the distant lands of Dilmun, Meluhha and Makkan tied up at Akkad's quay, during Sargon's reign (2334-2279 BC). Copper was shipped directly from Makkan; people from Meluhha are mentioned in written sources as interpreters and seamen. During the reign of Gudea of Lagash, copper, diorite and wood were delivered from Makkan and Meluhha delivered rare woods (such as Sissoo wood), gold, tin, lapis lazuli and carnelian to Lagash. Naramsin warred against Makkan; Mesopotamia strove for predominance in the area...

 

“Ships from Makkan did not sail to the north. It appears that one or more trading centers in Makkan were visited during the voyages where Makkan wares-- chiefly copper-- and luxury items from Meluhha were bartered. Therefore it appears that many wares referred to in the written sources as 'Makkan goods', actually were materials originally brought from Meluhha. Through trans-shipment in Makkan, these goods were then later referred to as coming from Makkan; the same confusion occurs later with materials from Dilmun... Both the goods and the foreign merchants trading in Dilmun's markets influenced forms of trade. The cuneiform characters had been taken over from the Sumerians, but the system of weights used in barter derived from the Indus Valley culture. (Michael Road, Weights on the Dilmun Standard, Iraq, vol. 44, 1982, 137-141). Spreading out from Dilmun, this system of weights became very popular and was used as far away as Ebla in Syria... Dilmun is mentioned for the last time in written records, during the reign of Samsu'liluma in the year 1744 BC, with the entry...'12 measures of purified copper from Alasia and Dilmun'. With this notice, the new supplier of copper is also mentioned; Alasia (Cyprus) would control the Mediterranean and Near Eastern market for copper for the next millennium. Alasia's rise did not occur in isolation; obviously a lengthy series of crises led to the collapse of the existing system in the East. Unlike Dahlak, Dilmun did not cease to exist; Tukulti-Ninurta refers to himself as 'King of the Upper and Lower Seas' and ruler over Dilmun and Meluhha. However, Meluhha and Makkan are no longer referred to in written records in the old sense.

 

"...More recent arcaheological researches in East Arabia have brought to light many finds which are related to the presence of Indus valley people. In the settlements of Hili 8 and Maysar-1, both of which have been investigated, Indus valley pottery is frequently found. Seals with Indus valley script and typical iconography indicate influences in Makkan down to the level of business organization. Marks identifying pottery in Makkan were taken from those used in the Indus valley, including the use of the signs on pottery used in the Indus valley. The discovery of a sea-port-- which may be ascribed to the Harappans-- at Ra's al-Junayz on Oman's east coast by an Italian expedition would seem to indicate that trade routes should be viewed in a more differentiated fashion than has been done upto now." [Sege Cleuziou, Preliminary report on the second and third excavation campaigns at Hili 8, Archaeology in the United Arab Emirates, vol. 2/3, 1978/79, 30ff.; Gerd Weisgerber, '...und Kupfer in Oman', Der Anschnitt, vol. 32, 1980, 62-110; Gerd Weisgerber, Makkan and Meluhha- 3rd millennium copper production in Oman and evidence of contact with the Indus valley, Paper read in Cambridge 1981 and to appear in South Asia Archaeology 1981; Tosi, M. 1982. A possible Harappan Seaport in Eastern Arabia: Ra's Al Junayz in the Sultanate of Oman, paper read at the 1st International Conference on Pakistan Archaeology, Peshawar]." Gerd Weisgerber, Dilmun--a trading entrepot; evidence from historical and archaeological sources, 135-142 in: Shaikha Haya Ali Al Khalifa and Michael Rice (eds.) Bahrain through the ages: the archaeology, London, KPI, 1986. [Simo Parpola/Asko Parpola/Robert H. Brunswig, The Meluhha village. evidence of acculturation of Harappan traders in the later third millennium Mesopotamia?, Journal of the Economic and Political History of the Orient, vol. 20, 1977, 129-165. 'If the tablets and their sealed envelopes had not been found, in fact, we might never have suspected the existence of a merchant colony.' (T. Ozguc, An Assyrian trading outpost, Scientific American, 1962, 97 ff.);

Ras-al-Junayz. Copper seal. (The port has a green-back turtle reserve). Turtle or tortoise shells were an item of trade from Meluhha, according to Mesopotamian records. “Mats, sarcophagi, coffins and jars, used for funeral practices, were often covered and sealed with bitumen. Reed and wood boats were also caulked with bitumen. Abundant lumps of bituminous mixtures used for that particular purpose have been found in storage rooms of houses at Ra's al-Junayz in Oman. Bitumen was also a widespread adhesive in antiquity and served to repair broken ceramics, fix eyes and horns on statues (e.g. at Tell al-Ubaid around 2500 BC). Beautiful decorations with stones, shells, mother of pearl, on palm trees, cups, ostrich eggs, musical instruments (e.g. the Queen's lyre) and other items, such as rings, jewellery and games, have been excavated from the Royal tombs in Ur.” [Use and trade of bitumen in antiquity and prehistory: molecular archaeology reveals secrets of past civilizations by J. Connan]

http://www.journals.royalsoc.ac.uk/(qoptgors11gb1p45iz5i3wup)/app/home/contribution.asp?referrer=parent&backto=issue,4,14;journal,86,116;linkingpublicationresults,1:102022,1

 

The model boat found at Ra’s Al junayz is exactly similar to the boat depicted on a Sarasvati tablet with hieroglyphs. (One side of this tablet depicts an alligator among other glyphs).

 

Reconstruction of model boat, 85 cm. long. Ra’s Al Junayz (spelt as Jinz in French): “Building materials The excavations of Rj-2 with Ra' S Al-Jinz delivered still new material indices of this navigation, in the forms of fragments of an amalgam, composed of a bitumen base in which were included chopped plants and carbonate of calcium, undoubtedly of the calcined corals, as well as animal greases, probably of fish or shark… Besides this one finds in Ra' S Al-Jinz another form of prefiguration: in the northern whole of houses were found bitumen fragments which carried the traces either of reeds but of wood boards assembled free in and out by cords, the technique of the "bent" boats which made very a long time the originality of the Arab navy of the Indian Ocean.” http://web.mae.u-paris10.fr/arscan/arasedetail.php?ID=33280&query=

Sarasvati metaphors of wealth Part 1

Sarasvati metaphors of wealth

 

Abstract. In ancient times, the artisans from Thailand to Mediterranean had adopted a remarkable idiom composed of metaphors of wealth. Analyses of orthographic details of s’ilpa ranging from Begram ivories to the devices used on Sanchi stupa torana provide a clude to the continuum of Sarasvati hieroglyphs in hindu civilization as the work of vis’vakarma artisans, metalsmiths par excellence. The language of the hieroglyphs is mleccha (meluhha).

A lexeme in Gypsy refers to kaulo mengro as 'blacksmith'. This is relatable to the metaphor of makara as 'wealth' from metals who also worked with charcoal. kol is a smelter (Santali) me~r.he~t iron; ispat m. = steel; dul m. = cast iron; kolhe m. iron manufactured by the Kolhes (Santali) kaulo-mengro of Gypsy is literally an ‘iron smith’. An intriguing Akkadian substrate refers to nangar as a carpenter. bad.hi, badhor.ia in Santali are workers in both wood and iron. bar.hi, bar.hi_-mistri_, bar.u_i_, bar.u_i_-mistri_ (Sad.H. barha_i_) = a professional carpenter.

Kaulo-mengro, s. A blacksmith; Kaulo ratti. Black blood, Gypsy blood (Gypsy). Kerri mangro ‘workman’ (Gypsy) Kahlo / Kahli / Kahle – Black (male / female / Plural) (From Punjabi - ‘Kahla’ / ‘Kahli’ / ‘Kahle’) Spanish Romma call themselves ‘Kahla’ http://www.gypsyjournal.com/ForumReply.asp?ForumID=1&TopicID=1237 cf. kolla 'burning charcoal' (Pkt.); koilo 'dead coal' (S.); coal (WPah.).

http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/etext01/rmlav10.txt Gypsy Dictionary, by George Borrow

 nangar is a word associated with ploughshare, cultivation, agriculture.

 

na_n:kar < nan:kar (U.) cultivation, agriculture (C.G.); na_n:ku < na_gha_ (U.) interest on debt paid in grain (C.G.)(Ta.lex.) cf. na_cil plough (Pur-ana_. 19) (Ta.) (Ta.lex.) ne_gal, ne_gala, ne_gali, ne_galu, ne_gil, ne_gila (Tadbhava of la_n:gala) a plough (Ka.); na_gali, na_ge_lu (Te.); a_cil, a_yil, na_cil (Ta.); e_o_l, neel (Ma.); na_gara, na_n:gara (M.)(Ka.lex.) a_cil plough (Ta.); e_n.n.o_l, ne_il ploughshaft (Ma.); ne.lg plough (Ko.); ne_gal, ne_gil, ne_gila id. (Ka.); ne.n:gi id. (Kod..); na_yeru id. (Tu.); ne_veri id. (Kor.); na~_gali, na~_gelu, na~_ge_lu id. (Te.); na.n:gli, na_n.eli id. (Kol.); na_n:gar id. (Nk.); na~_gil id. (Pa.); na_n:gal, na_ngal id. (Ga.); na_n:ge_l, na_ngyal, na_n:gel, na_n:gal, na_n:gli (pl. na_n:gisku) id.; na_yna_l, na_n.e_l, na_yn.e_l id. (Go.); na_n:gel id. (Kond.a.Pe.); ne_n:gel id. (Mand..); na_ngeli id. (Kui); nangelli ploughshare (Kuwi); na_n:geli plough (Kuwi)(DEDR 2907). cf. la_n:gala plough (RV.); lin:go_r id. (Iranian)(CDIAL 11006). na_ngor, na_ngra_ plough (Kon.lex.) naeal, nahel, nael the wooden body of a plough; a plough with its share (cf. Pl. XIII,1)(Mu.); na_ngal (H.)(Mu.lex.) cf. nahel plough; nahel pal ploughshare; nahel gad.a a furrow; nahel ar.a ber time to loose the cattle from the plough; nahel jor.ao to yoke the plough; tinak nahelpa jor.aoeda ? how many ploughs have you in use? (Santali.lex.)



Speakers who called themselves kaulo-mengro created the metaphor of makara.
Pa. makara -- m. `sea -- monster'; Pk. magara -- , mayara<-> m. `shark', Si. muvara, mora, Md. miyaru. -- NIA. forms with -- g -- (e.g. H. G. magar m. `crocodile') or -- ng<-> (S. mangar -- macho m. `whale', manguro m. `a kind of sea fish' } Bal. mangar `crocodile') are loans from Pk. or Sk. or directly from non -- Aryan sources from which these came, e.g. Sant. mangar `crocodile'.
 

Part 1. Metaphors of wealth from Sanchi to Begram: Dwarfs as smiths, Kubera as yaksha guarding navanidhi (nine treasures)

 

1.1 Sanchit stupa torana inscription

1.2 Mleccha metaphors and history of bharatiya technology

1.3 Evidence of rock-cut reservoir and rock-cut tank

1.4 Columns of Heliodorus, Vais’ali and Lumbini

1.5 History of Vidisha

 

Part 2. Metallurgy and trade routes

 

2.1 Erythraen Sea and Meluhha

2.2 Dilmun, Makkan, Meluhha

 

Part 3. S’rivatsa

 

3.1 Explaining the ‘tied’ fish on s’rivatsa metaphor of Sanchi stupa torana

3.2 Jhasa in the bharatiya grand narrative of creation and of manu, the first human

3.3 S’rivatsa as an auspicious symbol

3.4 Evolution of the s’rivatsa metaphor

3.5 Auspicious symbols on footprints of the Buddha

 

Part 4. Bharatiya metallurgical tradition

 

4.1 Yakshini, divinities of the hearth

4.2 Furnaces

4.3 Circular platforms at Harappa and metal-working

4.4 Bone fish glyph, smelted iron

 

Part 5. Makara, mangar macho, nidhi, vaahana of Kubera

 

5.1 Mleccha, the Sarasvati artisan’s language

5.2 Stone Lizard (not a gharial)

5.3 Anthropomorph (copper) with ‘fish’ sign

5.4 Makara means ‘alligator shaped’

5.5 Cinnabar, sindhur, makaradhvaja

5.6 Kubera’s navanidhi

 


Part 1. Metaphors of wealth from Sanchi to Begram: Dwarfs as smiths, Kubera as yaksha guarding navanidhi (nine treasures)

 

The glyphs as metaphors are so pervasive and extensive that evidence is available from Begram village 4 miles northeast of Kabul, Afghanistan to Japan, on Begram ivories, on early coins and on Sanchi/Barhut stupa torana. The artisans of the mint, smithy had produced the metaphors denoting the wealth of the times, exemplified by Kubera’s navanidhi or as.t.amangala (eight auspicious glyphs) which even adorn the necklace of yakshini. These are abiding metaphors. The challenge is to identify the early lexemes which could help us refer to these glyphs as the early speakers of Mleccha (Meluhha) did, that is, the ancestors of and also those who created these metaphors.

 

This is possible because each component of the glyptic composition is identificable as a specific object such a fish, a pair of fish tails, a knot.

 

Language of vis’vakarma: mleccha

 

What was the language of the vis’vakarma artisans who created the Begram ivories? Was it the same as of the artisans who created the art expressions on Sanchi and Barhut stupa, who created the rock-cut tank of Sanchi and who inscribed on the Delhi iron pillar?

Tanana mleccha.

 

So notes a Jaina text, Avasyaka Churani which notes that ivory trade was managed by tanana mleccha, who also traveled from Uttaravaha to Dakshinapatha. (Jain, Life in Ancient India as Described in the Jain Canon and Commentaries (6th century BC - 17th century AD,1984, p. 150). Guttila Jataka (ca.4th cent.) makes reference to itinerant ivory workers/traders journeying from Varanasi to Ujjain. (Jatakas, Cowell, 1973, Book II, p. 172 ff.)

The word, tanana in tanana mleccha may be related to: (i) tah’nai, ‘engraver’ mleccha; or (ii) tana, ‘of (mleccha) lineage’.

1. See Kuwi. tah’nai ‘to engrave’ in DEDR and Bsh. then, thon, ‘small axe’ in CDIAL: DEDR 3146 Go. (Tr.) tarcana, (Mu.) tarc- to scrape; (Ma.) tarsk- id., plane; (D.) task-, (Mu.) tarsk-/tarisk- to level, scrape (Voc. 1670). Konda (BB) tarh- (i.e. taR-) to scrape. Pe. Treh- (trest-) id., plane, cut with adze. Mand. That- (-t-) to shave. Kui tahpa (that-) to smooth off, level down, chip, scrape; n. act of smoothing off. Kuwi (Su.) tah- (tast-) to scrape, plane; (S.) tah’nai to engrave.CDIAL 5427 Pa. tanka -- m. `stone mason's chisel'; Pk. tamka -- m. `stone -- chisel, sword'; Wot. tho `axe'; Bshk. thon `battleaxe', then `small axe' (l *tanki); Tor. (Biddulph) "tunger" m. `axe' (t? AO viii 310), Phal. thongi f.; K. tonguru m. `a kind of hoe'; N. (Tarai) tagi `adze'; H. taki f. `chisel'; G. tak f. `pen nib'; M. tak m. `pen nib', taki f. `chisel'. 2. A. tangi `stone chisel'; B. tang, °gi `spade, axe'; Or. tangi `battle -- axe'; Bi. taga, °gi `adze'; Bhoj. tani `axe'; H. tagi

 

2. tana n. offspring , posterity  (RV 1.39.7;8.18.18 and 25; AV. 7.73.5; tana_ya_ id. RV.3.25.1 and 27.9; RV 9.62.2).

3. Tana may also be a reference to weavers.  5443. B. tana `to tighten', tan `spasm'; Or. taniba `to pull tight', tani `warp'; H. tanna `to pull tight', M. tanne.

4. 5437 tangana1 m.n. `borax' lex., tankana -- 5434 tankasala -- , tankakas° f. `mint' lex. N. taksal, °ar, B. taksal, tak°, tek°, Bhoj. taksar, H. taksal, °ar f., G. taksal f., M. taksal, tak°, tak°, tak°.; G. taksali m. `mint -- master', M. taksalya; Brj. taksali, °sari m. `mint -- master'. [This could perhaps explain the name Taks.as’ila as taksali nagara or ‘city of mints’.]

1.1 Sanchit stupa torana inscription

The inscription on the stone torana at Sanchi reads: “vidisehi danta-karehi rupa-kammam-katam” (Buhler, Epigraphica India, II, 1892, p. 92).

Translation of the Sanchi stupa inscription: the carvings have been done by the Vidisa ivory carvers (danta kara).

 

The phrase used is rupa-kammam-katam which clearly is a reference to the artists who created the artifacts (and NOT to the artisan/merchant guilds, vrata, gan.a or nigama who financed the projects or marketed the ivories) (cf. Sharma, 1968, p. 223). Videsehi danta-karehi, the ivory carvers of Vidisha could have been a puga (group of workers), perhaps also a s’ren.i (artisan/merchant guilds) who worked as sangha bhrtah (contract guilds of artists) (cf. Kautilya’s Arthas’astra, Shamasastry, 1923, p. 227). This is a stunning statement that carvers of small-sized ivory objects could also monumental sculptures on stone. The Sanchi stups is indeed jewellery in stone, in the unique vis’vakarma tradition of bharatiya civilization. Such an ivory carver could also work with s’ankha, turbinella pyrum. A sankhavalaya karamattaraka (conch-shell bangle cutter) and dantakara (ivory carver) are mentioned in Mahavastu (Dwivedi, 1979: 21). The art historian par excellence, Pal notes from Mahaunmarga Jataka that sculptors could work both in wood and in stone. (1978: 191, note 2). The same bangle cutter is mentioned in the Rigveda and Atharvaveda as s’ankha kr.s’a_nah (s’ankha bowman), an extraordinary tradition which started ca. 6500 BCE (Mehergarh) and which continues even today as an industry in Bharatam with a Kolkata s’ankha cutter s’ankha to create bangles which are extraordinary civilizational, cultural metaphors. No Bengali marriage is complete without s’ankha bangles and without s’ankha naadam.

 

Such workers who could work in stone, wood or even metal had a name: badhor.

The artisans -- rock-cutter, script-writer on metal, ivory carver – all of them, needed the same, simple tools: chisel and hammer to achieve these artifacts – on stone, on ivory or bone or on s’ankha or even brahmi inscriptions on an iron pillar -- and also to create sculpted rock-cut caves or rock-cut reservoirs. Chisel is kund ruka, ruka; the hammer is kut.am.

ruka chisel; kund ruka a round chisel; rok to pierce (Santali.lex.) ruka, rukna a chisel (Mu.); rukhna (Sadani)(Mu.lex.) uruvu-tal to pierce through, penetrate, as an arrow, a needle (Tiruva_ca. 28,2) (Ta.) (Ta.lex.) cf. uruvuka to pierce through, penetrate (Ma.)(DEDR 663). ro_ka a hole, an aperture, a cavity (Ka.); ruks.a a star (Ka.)(Ka.lex.) ro_kam a hole (Skt.lex.) Uralic: rogõm cut out, etc. (Khanty); roe, rue- chop, cut (with an axe, etc.), hew (Mari) [Chong] http://member.melbpc.org.au/~tmajlath/slav12.html

Dantakarah and dantopajivinah are mentioned in the Ramayana and interpreted as organized guilds of ivory carvers and ivory traders, respectively. (Dwivedi, 1979, p. 18). If so, the ivory/bone carvers of Begram fame could have been contracted to produce the architectural marvel of Sanchi stupa torana. In Silavanaga Jataka (Jatakas, Cowell, 1973, vol. I: 174-177), there is a reference to an ivory carvers’ street: dantakaravithi, an indication of an organized craft workshop and trading centre created by the artisans/merchants. Artisand and merchants alike could have other colleagues and other traders work in their workshops to fulfil their trade contracts. (Kautilya Arthasastra, Shamasatry, 1923, p. 175; “Artisans shall, in accordance with their agreement as to time, place, and form of work, fulfill their engagements under the excused that no agreement as to time, place and form of work has been entered into shall, except in troubles and calamities, not only forfeit 1/4 of their wages, but also be punished with a fine equal to twice the amount of their wages. ” Shamasastry, 1923, p. 245).

A number of reasonable hypothesis may emerge, as suggested by Sanjyot Mehendale et.al (2005): “The heterogeneity of styles (of ivory/bone carvings) within the same assemblages could, however, indicate that carvers from different places came together in one place -- perhaps Begram itself -- to create the ensembles. The similarity of a few styles presented on the Begram pieces could point to a workshop that may have existed in the general region between Sañci and Mathura; the Sañci inscription confirms the art of ivory carving to be well established in this region. However, this thesis would also propose the possibility that a workshop existed at Begram itself. At first glance, a few points militate against such a hypothesis. There is a lack of any direct archaeological evidence of in situ workshops: no tools were discovered, and there were no signs of remnants of the raw materials. Secondly, there seem to have been no elephants that far north, and the availability of ivory might have been problematic for a regular workshop… Many scholars support the hypothesis that there existed an ivory carving center in Taxila. And the presence of a Bactrian ivory workshop at or near Nisa (Masson & Pugachenkova 1982) and Ai Khanum (Rapin 1992) amply shows that the raw material could be obtained in regions far north. Begram, situated on the trading routes between Bactria and Taxila, suggests the routes along which ivory probably was transported… Begram site might well have been an active commercial trading center. Begram’s proximity to ancient trade routes connecting India with the Silk Route further bolsters this adjusted view of the Begram ivory and bone objects, and the other objects found in two sealed-off rooms, as part of merchants’ stock awaiting trade or further distribution. And as will be demonstrated, an analysis of comparative material and the chronology of the artifacts similarly support this view.” http://ecai.org/begramweb/docs/begramabstract.htm

Vidisha, Sanchi, Udayagiri complex together with Dhar, Mandu, Eran, all in Madhya Pradesh have yielded ancient metallic objects (exemplified by the Delhi iron pillar), which have been investigated by archaeometallurgical teams led by Prof. Balasubramaniam of IIT, Kanpur and Dr. Anand M. Sharan of Memorial University of Newfoundland. After all, the Delhi iron pillar was made in Udayagiri, Sanchi and the pillar is shaped like the Heliodorus pillar. One is made of non-rusting iron, the other of stone. Both are a celebration of a unique, unparalleled technological heritage combined with the dharma-dhamma civilizational, aadhyaatmika continuum. The unique monuments of hindu civilization exemplify merging of artha, wealth and dharma as purushartha (goals of life).

 

1.2 Mleccha metaphors and history of bharatiya technology

 

In a cultural continuum of Bharatiya civilization, (i) the artisans who created the Delhi (Udayagiri, Vidisha) iron pillar, (ii) the artisans who created the rock-cut water reservoir in Sanchi, and (iii) the artisans who made the Heliodorus pillar at Vidisha and (iv) the artisans who created the unique mleccha metaphors such as those of s’rivatsa on Sanchi stupa torana as also on Begram ivories, represent the continuation of traditions of (a) metallurgy in Sarasvati civilization, (b) of rock-cut reservoir of Dholavira, (c) As’oka pillars at Lumbini and Vais’ali and (d) s’rivatsa as a glyptic metaphor of wealth, of Kubera’s navanidhi mostly related to s’ankha and minerals, metals, alloys. This tradition could date back to the creators of rock-paintings on Bhimbetka rock-cut caves. This historical perspective is suggested based on artistic, architectural, lexical comparisons and the use of mleccha language metaphors continuing from Sarasvati hieroglyphs attesting to the proto-vedic continuity of bharatiya languages which differentiated into Sanskrit and Prakrits (mleccha). The same lineage of artisans who could inscribe on copper plates with Sarasvati hieroglyphs also inscribed on the Delhi iron pillar.

Delhi iron pillar. 7.3 m., 6.5 tons http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Image:Iron-pillar.jpg

cf. R. Balasubramaniam, 2002, Delhi Iron Pillar : New Insights/R. Balasubramaniam. New Delhi, Aryan.

The Brahmi inscription (trans. based on Fleet, 1888): "He on whose arm fame was inscribed by the sword, when in battle in the Vanga countries, he kneaded (and turned) back with (his) breast the enemies who, uniting together, came against him; … he, by the breezes of whose prowess the southern ocean is even still perfumed. He who, having the name of Chandra, carried a beauty of countenance like (the beauty of) the full moon, having in faith fixed his mind upon (the God) Vishnu, (had) this lofty standard of the divine Vishnu set up on the hill (called) Vishnupada." A second inscription says that King Bilan Dev or Anangapada, the founder of the Tomar dynasty, had arranged for the pillar to be taken to Delhi in 1050.

 

1.3 Evidence of rock-cut reservoir and rock-cut tank

The rock-cut tank at Sanchi is extraordinary evocation of the rock-cut water reservoir discovered at Dholavira, ca. 3rd  millennium BCE.

Dholavira, rock-cut reservoir, 263X39X24 ca.3rd  millennium BCE

The rock cut storage structure at Sanchi, Madhya Pradesh ca. 1st millennium BCE.

“A rock-cut tank, located near the largest surviving Buddhist Stupa in which relics of the Buddha are believed to be present, could be one of the two oldest surviving tanks, second only to a now ruined tank in Bharahut, Central India. ca. 324–300 BC During the reign of Chandragupta Maurya, the arid Kathiawad region saw the construction of a large reservoir named Sudarsana. Subsequently, Ashoka repaired the lake and water distribution system for agriculture. ca. 268–231 BC Reign of Ashoka the Great. Large-scale water harvesting structures built.” http://www.ias.ac.in/currsci/jul102003/46.pdf Deep Narayan Pandey et al, 2003, Rainwater harvesting as an adaptation to climate change, Current Science, Vol. 85, No. 1, 10 July 2003. “A six-line three-stanza Brahmi–Sanskrit inscription on the Delhi Iron Pillar, the oldest and largest of all the inscriptions on the pillar, mentions that it was set up as a standard of Vishnu (Vishnuordhvaja) at  Vishnupadagiri by Chandra… Chandra has been identified with Chandragupta II Vikramaditya (AD 375–414) based on a detailed analysis of the archer-type gold coin of the imperial Guptas (AD 320–600). The original location of the pillar, Vishnupadagiri, has been identified as modern Udayagiri1–3, in the close vicinity of Vidisha and Sanchi.” Anand M. Sharan and R. Balasubramaniam, 2004, Date of Sanakanika inscription and its astronomical significance for archaeological structures at Udayagiri, Current Science, Vol. 87, No. 11, 10 December 2004.

 

1.4 Columns of Heliodorus, Vais’ali and Lumbini

Column of Heliodorus 113 BC, Besnagar, Madhya Pradesh  This inscribed Garuda column, in Besnagar near Udayagiri, was erected in honor of Vasudeva (an early name for Vishnu) by a person named Heliodorus, who was a Bactro-Greek envoy from Gandhara to the court of Vidisha. The Garuda is missing from the top of the column, which stands about 6.5m (21') high. Decoration on the column includes geese, a reed-and-bead pattern, lotus leaves, vegetation, fruit, and garlands. http://www.art-and-archaeology.com/india/hel1.html “The following transliteration and translation of this ancient Brahmi inscription was published in the Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society (London: JRAS, Pub., 1909, pp. 1053-54.

 

1) Devadevasa Va [sude]vasa Garudadhvajo ayam 2) karito i[a] Heliodorena bhaga- 3) vatena Diyasa putrena Takhasilakena 4) Yonadatena agatena maharajasa 5) Amtalikitasa upa[m]ta samkasam-rano 6) Kasiput[r]asa [Bh]agabhadrasa tratarasa 7) vasena [chatu]dasena rajena vadhamanasa "This Garuda-column of Vasudeva (Visnu), the god of gods, was erected here by Heliodorus, a worshipper of Visnu, the son of Dion, and an inhabitant of Taxila, who came as Greek ambassador from the Great King Antialkidas to King Kasiputra Bhagabhadra, the Savior, then reigning prosperously in the fourteenth year of his kingship." The transliteration and translation of this ancient Brahmi inscription was published in the Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society (London: JRAS, Pub., 1909, pp. 1053-54. Raychaudhuri then suggests, "Heliodorus of Taxila actually heard and utilized the teaching of the great Epic, " since we know from Panini that the Epic was "well known to the people of Gandhara [Taxila]" long before the time of the Greek ambassador. This column could be an attestation of Krishna as a historical person. “Megasthenes, the Greek ambassador in the court of Chandragupta Maurya (4th century B.C) makes the first reference to the deification of Vasudeva. He says that Heracles (who is closest to Krishna-Vasudeva) was held in high regard by the Sourasenoi (Surasenas) who possessed two large cities namely Methora (Mathura) and Cleisobora (Krishnapura, that is Vraja and Vrindavana). Apart from references by Megasthenes to the deification of Krishna-Vasudeva, Buddhist texts mention the existence of shrines dedicated to Vasudeva (Krishna) and Baladeva (Balarama). Heliodorus, the son of Dia (Dion), a resident of Taxila had come to Besnagar as an envoy of the Greek king Antalikata (Antialkidas) to the court of Kasiputra Bhagabhadra during his 14th regnal year. Antialkidas is placed between 175-135 B.C. The Greek king Agathocles (2nd century B. C) was also devoted to the Bhagavata cult. The figures of Krishna and Balarama are shown on his coins found in the excavations at Al-Khanuram in Afghanistan.”  http://www.atributetohinduism.com/Dwaraka.htm

As’oka pillar with lion capitol, Vais’ali. As’oka pillar, Lumbini. Could the artisans who made the Heliodorus pillar be the descendants of the artisans of the As’oka pillars at Vais’ali and at Lumbini? http://www.indiamonuments.org/Buddhist%20monuments.htm

 

1.5 History of Vidisha

 

Situated on the confluence between Betwa (Vetravati) and Bes rivers, Vidisha is 8 kms. from Sanchi. Sanchi was earlier called after the hill of Vidisha as Vidishagiri. The place finds mention in Samaranganasutradhara. This is referred to as Vessanagara, Vaisyanagara, Besanagara in many ancient texts. This name is also said to have been derived from Bhilsa or Bhelsa, a reference to Bhillaswamin of a Suryamandiram. It was a trade centre in the regimes of Sunga, Naga, Satavaha and Gupta dynasties. As’oka was a governor of Vidisha as mentioned in Kalidasa’s Meghadutam. At Vidisha is located the pillar of Herodotus of 5th cent. dedicated to Lord Vishnu. The importance of this city is dated to ca. 3rd century BCE because of the small Bauddha monasteries in the surrounding hills (Udayagiri fifth cent. rock-cut caves with Cave No. 5 showing a Varaha murti 4 m. high) and the Sanchi stupa nearby. Cave-shrines and mandirams abound. Udayagiri is a hill near Vidisha and linked with the Gupta period (ca. 320 to 500 CE) which is linked to the development of Sanskrit learning and nearby water-management systems. Michael Willis. ‘Buddhist Saints in Ancient Vedisa’, Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society 11 (2001): 219-29; Julia Shaw and John Sutcliffe. ‘Ancient Irrigation Works in the Sanchi Area’, South Asian Studies 17 (2001): 55-75. http://www.britac.ac.uk/institutes/SSAS/groups/vidisha.htm Vidisha Research Group. Sanchi dams project. Shaw, J. (2004) ‘Naga sculptures in Sanchi's archaeological landscape: Buddhism, Vaisnavism and local agricultural cults in central India , first century BCE to fifth century CE', Artibus Asiae LXIV(1), 5-59.  Shaw, J. and J.V. Sutcliffe (2003). ‘Water management, patronage networks and religious change: new evidence from the Sanchi dam complex and counterparts in Gujarat and Sri Lanka ', South Asian Studies 19, 73-104. http://www.britac.ac.uk/institutes/SSAS/projects/sanchi.htm 

 

Bhibhetka caves which are a world heritage site are nearby depict Paleolithic paintings.

November 13

S'rivatsa

S’rivatsa metaphor in hindu civilization and S’risuktam

 

Apart from s’ankha and cakra (nave of spoked-wheel), four other motifs have continued in the bharatiya tradition, right from the days of Sarasvati hieroglyphs: svastika, s’rivatsa (fish), elephant, endless-knot (entangled).

 

As hieroglyphs, these motifs have been explained in the context of metallurgical tradition: era ‘nave of wheel’; rebus: era ‘copper’; svastika (sathiya_ (Pkt.); rebus: satva 'zinc' (Ka.); zasta, ‘zinc’(H.), s’rivatsa (depicted as tied fish: bed.a hako = me~r. ayo ‘metal iron’), elephant (ib ‘iron’; ibha ‘elephant), d.ombe ‘entangled’ (Santali); rebus: d.ab, d.himba, d.hompo ‘lump (ingot?)’, clot, make a lump or clot, coagulate, fuse, melt together (Santali)

M0488B m507B (Copper tablet) m1356

[See svastika on a Yaudheya coin http://www.hindunet.org/saraswati/indianarms.htm ]

 

Note on some rebus homonyms, glyphs:

 

era, eraka = nave of wheel (Ka.); rebus: era, eraka ‘copper’ (Ka.); alternative: kun.d.= the opening in the nave or hub of a wheel to admit the axle (Santali); rebus: gun.d.amu fire-pit; (Inscr.) (Te.)

 

Bed.a hako (ayo); rebus (1): mer.ed, me~r.ed iron; enga mer.ed soft iron; sand.i mer.ed hard iron; ispa_t mer.ed steel; dul mer.ed cast iron; i mer.ed rusty iron, also the iron of which weights are cast; bicamer.ed iron extracted from stone ore; balimer.ed iron extracted from sand ore; mer.ed-bica = iron stone ore, in contrast to bali-bica, iron sand ore (Mu.lex.) The fetter that ties the fish is be_d.i = a chain, a fetter (Ka.Te.) bed.a = either side of a hearth (G.); be = two (G.) bed.a hako = fish (Santali) ; rebs (2): aduru native metal (Ka.); ayil iron (Ta.) ayir, ayiram any ore (Ma.); ajirda karba very hard iron (Tu.)(DEDR 192). For aduru: acar-u mud, mire; acumpu soft mud, miry place; ayam mud, mire (Ta.); ayam id. ayar-u manure (Ma.); asalu mud, mire (Te.)(DEDR 41). The semantics of ayam ‘mud, mire’ are cognate with the semantics of kardama, cikli_ta (mud, mire) in S’risukta (RV khila).

 

These motifs of property or wealth of vis’vakarma tradition become abiding metaphors on punch-marked coins, and in vais.n.ava, bauddha, jaina traditions, into the historical periods. Some evidences of these continuing metaphors are presented in this note.

 

Of 24 tirthankara in the jain tradition, who are normally depicted as seated in yogasana postures, 10th tirthankara s’italanatha has the s’rivatsa symbol (digambara tradition) http://www.herenow4u.de/Images/24_Symbols_for_Tirthankara/10.jpg This image shows four curved W motifs surrounding a circle.

 

See: Srivastava, A. L., 1979. The Srivatsa Symbol in Indian Art. In: EW, N. S., Vol. XXIX(1-4): 37-60. Bapat, P. V., 1953. Four Auspicious Things of the Buddhists: Srivatsa, Svastika, Nandyavarta and Vardhamana. In: Indica, The Indian Hist. Res. Inst. Silver Jubilee Comm. Vol., Bombay, pp. 38-46.

 

Divinity Narayana is also shown wearing s’rivatsa motif on his chest on a bronze s’ilpa. This is an evocation of S’ri associated with divinity Narayana in the s’rivaishnava

tradition. http://www.exoticindiaart.com/product/EM89/ (cache) bronze statue 14.5" X 8" X 4"; 9.6 Kg

 

A dhruva beram (standing s’ilpa used as utsava beram) of Tirumala Venkates’wara has s’rivatsa motif shown on the chest. The motif may represent the material objects of enjoyment in the form of ornaments and weapons. Parasara rishi, Vishnu Purana 1.22.69 in what is referred to as astrabhu_s.an.a_dhya_ya. S’rivatsa as a metaphor, is often referred to as Prakriti s’rivatsa.

 

In fact, the s’rivatsa motif is shown on the chest of all tirthankara. It is so important. (See fn. 37 “Shrivatsa in the earlier images is generally a vertical line with an S- shaped mark on its left, and its mirror image on the right. Later the symbol changed into a lozenge shaped four-petalled flower. In Hinduism it represents "Shri" the Goddess of fortune. It is the special mark of Vishnu. In Jainism Shrivatsa is found on the chests of Tirthankaras all over Northern India but not in South India. The symbol appears sometimes on the images of the Buddha but not on the chest. (C. Siva Ram Murti in Ancient India, No. 6, pp. 44-46).” (loc. cit. Ashok Kumar Roy, 1984, A History of the Jains, New Delhi, Gitanjali Publishing House). Ebook at http://wwwedit.cs.wayne.edu:8080/~manishk/JainismDocuments/HistoryOfJainism.pdf

 

S’risuktam is a sukta of 15 verses and is a Rigveda khila. Sayana, Prithvidhara and Nanjiyar have commented on this sukta. One view of the sukta is that it is a tribute to the metal, gold – associating s’ri with wealth. Listen to the suktam rendered by MN Venkata Sastry: http://www.ee.duke.edu/%7Evkp/audio/sree.mp3 Also at http://www.divyajivan.org/realaudio/sri_suktam.ram

 

The suktam and translation are at http://www.srividya.org/slokas/HTML/sri_suktam.htm S’ri is said to have two children: kardama and ciklita. Association is with a_pah, ‘waters’. The very first line refers to: s’ri_m as hiran.yavarn.am, harin.i_m, suvarn.a rajata srajam. This evokes association with gold and silver. The sukta is also an invocation to soma (interpreting cikli_ra as cikri_ta, ‘the purchased one, that is soma’. The literal meanings of kardama and cikli_ta are ‘mud’ and ‘mire, ooze’. At Arikamedu was found one square copper coin with the motifs: an elephant, a ritual umbrella, S’rivatsa symbol, and the front of a horse.[ K. V. Raman, “A Note on the Square Copper Coin from Arikamedu” in The Ancient Port of Arikamedu, p. 391-392.]

 

A stone s’ilpa of matsya in Dhaka museum may be seen at the exquisite Huntington Archive http://huntington.wmc.ohio-state.edu/public/index.cfm?fuseaction=showThisDetail&ObjectID=30020643&detail=large

 

Suvarn.a matsya or a pair of fishes with their noses touching each other with uplifted tails is an auspicious motif of the bauddha tradition. It is interesting that a metal magnet was called matsya mantra to determine direction while on high seas, indicating the association of matsya with metal. In Pali texts, matsya people are associated with Surasena. Matsya is a mahajanapada mentioned in the bauddha tradition of 16 janapada.

“How can You be purified, therefore, by the dust of the path traversed by the brahmanas, and how can You be glorified or made fortunate by the marks of Srivatsa on Your chest? “ (Srimadbhagavatam, Canto 3, Chapter Sixteen, ‘The two doorkeepers of Vaikuntha, Jaya and VIjaya, cursed by the sages’.

Right quadrant of ayagapatta showing s’rivatsa motif Site: Manoharpura (on the Delhi-Jaipur highway), Kusana late 1st-3rd century, 50 CE - 299 CE Red sandstone, Lucknow state museum (A curving fish-tail enveloping the tied fish in the center, that is, one S motif and its inverse on either side tie up the fish in the center).

http://huntington.wmc.ohio-state.edu/public/index.cfm?fuseaction=showThisDetail&ObjectID=30000348&detail=large

 

This is the cental motif of twin fish enveloping the central motif, thus constituting the s’rivatsa. The second image of the second section of the ayagapatta also found at Manoharpura, is now at National Museum, New Delhi.

 

http://huntington.wmc.ohio-state.edu/public/index.cfm?fuseaction=showThisDetail&ObjectID=30000353&detail=large

 

These images are definitive indicators of the evolution of the s’rivatsa (or curved W motif) in bharatiya metaphors across the entire gamut of panthas of dharma-dhamma continuum in relating the motif to Narayana, the Buddha (Bauddha) or the Tirthankaras (Jaina).

 

http://depts.washington.edu/uwch/silkroad/museums/delhi/dm_begram2_th.jpg

S’rivatsa on Jain votive plaque. Ayagapata. Mathura UP, Kankali Tila. Kushana (2nd c. CE). 65 x 57.5 cm. J249  (Cleveland Museum of Art, 1985), no. 39, p. 105

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

S’ri_vatsa or Nandipa_da glyphs are derived from a pair of fishes as seen on many artifacts and on the necklaces worn by yakshi on sculptures.

S’ri_vatsa symbol [with its hundreds of stylized variants, depicted on Pl. 29 to 32] occurs in Bogazkoi (Central Anatolia) dated ca. 6th to 14th cent. BCE on inscriptions:

 

The symbol occurs in Mathura (ca. 2nd to 1st cent. BCE) and in Sa_n~ci_ (ca. 2nd –1st cent. BCE).

 

Sarnath, Va_ra_n.asi, UP, Railing fragment, Sarnath Museum, No. 422 (AIIS, VNS, A27.33)[Pl. XX, 8]

 

Bharhut Stu_pa, south gate corner pillar, c. 2nd cent. BCE, Indian Museum, Calcutta, 27.72, (AIIS, VNS, 242.34)[Pl. XX, 9]

 

Sarnath, Rail post, c. 1st cent. BCE, Sarnath Museum No. 420 (AIIS, VNS, 200.13)[Pl. XX, 10]

A Nasik cave inscription has s’ri_vatsa superimposed on nandipa_da symbol and is ascribed to ca. 2nd cent. BCE.  [Note: nandipa_da is made up of two fish-tails joined together; s’ri_vatsa encloses a fish within two fish-tails].

 

The evolution of the s’ri_vatsa symbol is vividly described as related to a pair of ‘fish’. This is apparent from the two fish-tails exquisitely sculpted on Sa_n~ci_ Stu_pa (c. 2nd cent. BCE) and also in Sarnath railings and Bharhut stu_pa. 

[Pl. 33, S’rivatsa, Nandipa_da-Triratna at: Bhimbetka, Sa_n~ci_, Sarnath and Mathura]

swastika seal, Mohenjodaro, steatite. National Museum, Karachi. http://huntington.wmc.ohio-state.edu/public/index.cfm?fuseaction=showThisDetail&ObjectID=25001555&detail=large

Gold amulet, beaded svastika. Sirkap. ca. first century BCE to fourth century CE, 100 BCE - 300 CE, National Museum, Karachi. http://huntington.wmc.ohio-state.edu/public/index.cfm?fuseaction=showThisDetail&ObjectID=10954&detail=large

 

Architectural fragment with svastika. Sarnath. Beige sandstone. ca. seventh century CE, 601 CE - 700 CE. Sarnath site museum, Uttarpradesh.

http://huntington.wmc.ohio-state.edu/public/index.cfm?fuseaction=showThisDetail&ObjectID=2932&detail=large

November 11

Kubera, navanidhi Part 5

2.2 Kubera, lokapala

 

”He is one of 8 lokapala placed on a par with varuna, indra, yama, vaayu, soma, nr.tti or surya and agni, all Vedic divinities.Dhaumya recounts the 108 names of surya and uses a string: “…Brahma, Vishnu, Rudra, Skanda, Vaisravana, Yama, Vaidyutagni, Jatharagni…Vana Parva of Mahabharata, translated into English Prose from the Original Sanskrit Text by Kisari Mohan Ganguli [1883-1896] http://www.fullbooks.com/Mahabharata-of-Krishna-Dwaipayana-Vyasa-Bk-31.html

 

As a lokapala, he is one of eight guarding eight directions:  kubera –north; varuna – west; indra-east; yama-south; vaayu-northwest; soma or i_s’a_na – northeast; nr.tti or surya – southwest; agni-southeast. In the context of Buddha dhamma, the lokapala of four directions are: dhatarattha (dhrtarastra, Yukhorkhyong) – east; virulhaka (virudhaka, Phakyepo) – south; virupakkha (virupaksa, Chenmizang) – west; vessavana (vaisravana, Namtose) – north. See: Serindia : detailed report of explorations in Central Asia and westernmost China--Vol. 2, Pages 1 to 594; Page 364 at http://dsr.nii.ac.jp/toyobunko/VIII-5-B2-9/V-2/page/0364.html.ja

 


2.3 Kubera and makara kun.d.ala

Fig. 32 Chandikesvara with makara kundala
Nidur, Mayavarm Taluk, Tanjore District. About 12th century AD. Height 53cm.

Makara-Kundalas. Hands in anjali groove on upper part of left arm in which axe should fit in.  http://www.chennaimuseum.org/draft/gallery/01/05/053/saiv2.htm  makara = a sea-monster; a sword-fish. (Pali)

Fig. 33 Mother divinity from Bihar with makara headdress, 2nd-1st c. BCE  On either side of her head-dress, a makara appears to be swallowing a lion (or maybe he is disgorging it) from whose mouth falls strings of jewels. http://www.columbia.edu/itc/mealac/pritchett/00routesdata/bce_199_100/goddess/goddess.html

 

Hindu mineralogists entertained the notion that the diamond floated on the water; and there is a fabulous account of a diamond of marine origin in the Tsa pao tsang king, translated from Sanskrit into Chinese in AD 472: a merchant from southern India, an expert on pearls, traversed several kingdoms and everywhere he went, he showed a pearl of great price. No one could recognize the specific qualities of this jewel . . . till at last the merchant met Buddha, who said, "This wishing-jewel (cintamani) originates from the huge fish makara, whose body is two hundred and eighty thousand li (Chinese leagues) long. The name of this gem is 'hard like the diamond' (kin-kang kien, a Chinese rendering of Sanskrit vajrasara, an attribute of the diamond). It has the property of producing at once precious objects, clothing, and food, and securing everything according one's wish. He who obtains this gem cannot be hurt by poison, or be burnt by fire." (Text by Berthold Laufer, The Diamond, published by the Chicago Field Museum of Natural History.)http://www.iras.ucalgary.ca/~volk/sylvia/Diamond2.htm

 

 

 

2.4 Kubera in bauddham

 

Kubera is one of the Regents (lokapalas) of the Four Quarters in Pali Buddhism who are attended by numerous yakshas, including Manibhadra (Maniyakkhasenapati in Pali). (This rarely depicted group is found among glazed plaques at the twelfth century Ananda temple in Pagan, Burma.) By the Gupta period, Manibhadra was substituted for Kubera in Sanskrit texts such as the Mahavastu and Lalitavistara, perhaps explaining his importance at Mathura.

Fig. 34 Vais’ravan.a, guardian of the North, Tibet

Tibet 1600 – 1699 Uncertain Lineage
95.25x59.69cm (37.50x23.50in)
Ground Mineral Pigment on Cotton Collection of Shelley & Donald Rubin

 

Fig. 35 Vais’ravana Tibetan bronze (Tibetan: nam to se. English: the Son of Namto), Guardian of the Northern Direction, King of the Yakshas and Leader of the Worldly Dharma Protectors.

Tibetan: Nam to se

 

“Tibetan buddhastatue - Kubera - Jambhala - Vaisravana Kubera ranks among the eight Dharmapalas. Kubera is the holder of all wealth and guardian of the north. His domicile is in the Chaitraratha on Mandara, one the ranges of Kailasa. He is the ruler of the earth spirit, which guards all terrestrial treasures. It is explained with a Mungoose (who vomits a wish-fulfilling gem) and a bag fully money. With the right hand he holds a banner, which announces the victory of the teachings Buddhas.” http://buddhafiguren.de/media/buddhastatuen_tibetisch/Jambhala_205mm_700.jpg  

 

Figs. 36 to 38 Kubera on s’ankha

 

Kubera or Vaisravana was worshipped in Khotan in a popular and wealthy shrine, as referred to in Hsuan Tsang’s chronicles and Tibetan `Annals of Li-yul'. Hsuan Tsang notes: “The first ancestor of the king was the eldest son of King Anoka and resided in the kingdom of Taksas’ilā (Ta-ch'a-shih-lo)… As he had no heir, he went one day to pray at the temple of Vais’ravana” The ‘Annals of Li-yul’ notes: “beyond the Himalaya Li-yul, originally an inhabited country, was converted into a lake by its Nāgas or Spring-deities, whom the bad treatment accorded by the people to certain Rsis had angered…Then Buddha directed his disciple Sariputra to pierce the lake with the butt end of his staff and Vais’ravana to do the same with the end of his pike.http://dsr.nii.ac.jp/toyobunko/VIII-5-B2-7/V-1/page/0209.html.en

 

The extraordinary sacredness attached to the s’ankha in pan-bharatiya traditions of hindu, bauddha and Jaina is a celebration of the essential cultural unity and indigenous evolution of hindu civilization.

 

On this exquisite sculpture of Vais’ravana, sculpted on a conch-shell, Kubera is shown holding a conch trumpet (s’ankha) – referred to as a Tibetan conch-shell --, an emphatic association of Kubera, as a divinity of wealth, with s’ankha nidhi, one of the nine treasures (navanidhi). A detail of the conch-shell in the school of thangka painting, shows the Buddha. The natural size of this shell trumpet  is
20 x 16 inches / 50 x 40 cm

A conch shell is an essential implement in both Hindu and Buddhist ritual. Some shells in their natural condition ar used as containers for consecrated water and often placed on top of a water pot on an altar. Others, such as those examples, are used as trumpets. Hindus in India believe that the sound of a conch shell drives away evil spirits. Presumably the Buddhist also adopted the same practice for their rituals, and hence the custom is prevalent in Tibet Conch shell horns are blown as a sound offering. The larger shells are blown from a monastery rooftop to gather the monks together. The "metal shield and decorations make it more practical to utilize the shell, which might otherwise be broken, or not be of the right shape or size. A conch shell is one of the eight auspicious symbols of Buddhism. When a conch is placed on an altar as an emblem, it signifies the Buddha´s proclamation of his teachings.” ‘Om’ sound of the Tibetan conch-shell can be heard at

http://www2.bremen.de/info/nepal/objects/shells/conch.wav

http://www2.bremen.de/info/nepal/objects/shells/Shells-7-1.htm

2.5 Kubera, Bishamon and S’ibika

The shitenno (four guardian divinities who serve Taishakuten (帝釈天),) of Japan bauddham who protect dharma – the moral condition of the universe -- are:

Jikokuten (持國天, also 治國天), protector of the east

Zojoten (増長天), protector of the south

Komokuten (廣目天), protector of the west

Tamonten (多聞天, also known as Bishamon or 毘沙門, protector of the north and ruler of the yakshas)

Sibika_, sivika is the weapon of Kubera fashioned by Vis’vakarma. sivika -- , sibika -- f. `palanquin, litter, bier' MBh. Pa. sivika -- f. `palanquin', Pk. siviya, sia -- f., Si. sivi -- ya. (CDIAL 12474). Reference to sibika as palanquin at: Pratimalaksana of theVisnudharmottara, ed. and translated by D.C. Bhattacharyya, New Delhi, 1991, pp. 53-54. “A caitya or a stupa does not bear the sense of a conveyance, but the gradual transformation of the concept of a chariot (a la Puspaka) into that of a palanquin (sibika) in course of time cannot be ruled out as an impossibility. Although the caitya or stupa primarily has funerary connotation, one should not miss its relevance to the concept of a journey -the Great Journey or.Mahaparinirvana, to be precise, in the Buddhistic tradition. The interpretation of a divine chariot (Puspaka), originally associated with Vaisravanas (sons of Visrava of the Ramayana) to that of a caitya or stupa of Vaisravana-Jhambhala of the Buddhistic contexts is indeed an ingenuity of the Central Asian artists.” http://ignca.nic.in/ks_41025.htm#_ftnref21 D.C. Bhattacharya, 1998, Icons of Cultural Linkage.

Ravana as son of Viśravas he was younger brother of Kubera, but by a different mother, Ilavila being the mother of Kubera, and Keśinī of the three other brothers Rāvaa Vibhi_shan.a, and Kumbhakarn.a.

 

Fig. 39 Bishamon, Japan is a Japanese equivalent of the Indian Vaisravana (Kubera). Bishamon is the Bauddha patron of warriors dressed in ful armor carrying a spear and a miniature pagoda, a metaphor of a treasure-house. Vaisravana images were made in Japan from the Heian period (794-1185). “At the Kotohira shrine on the island of Shikoku, sailors worship a god called Kompera, which is a corruption of the Sanskrit word for crocodile, Kumbhira. The divine architect mentioned in the Rig Veda, Vishvakarma, who designed and constructed the world, was regarded in ancient Japan as the god of carpenters, Bishukatsuma.http://www.hknet.org.nz/VWHChinaJapanKorea.html The Kotohira shrine may be a reference to Kubera (kompera < kubera).

 

 

 

2.6 Kubera, navanidhi and Mahis.a

 

Fig. 40 Durga slaying Mahis.a asura recovering Kubera navanidhi (Indonesia, Java, 9th–10th centuries)


Volcanic stone 33 x 15 x 5 in. (83.8 x 38.1 x 12.7 cm) Each of her hands holds a conch shell, bow, snake noose, axe, club, and mace. Gift of Anna Bing Arnold, M.79.7Los Angeles County Museum of Art's collection of South Asian sculpture http://www.lacma.org/art/perm_col/se_asian/asian.htm

 

Mahisha says, “I have on my side nine Nidhis (Treasures usurped from Kubera) which yield any desire instantly." (Skandapurana).

 

2.7 Kubera, s’ankha on s’ilpa

 

Fig. 41 Kubera on Muktes’vara temple Caudinapura

Vima_na South facade, to the east of the central niche yaksha. “According to Ëgamas and Pur¡¸as, Kubera, the treasurer of Gods, the chief of yaks.as is supposed to be the friend of áiva. Kubera is known for his invaluable nine kinds of treasures. Amongst them are two, s’ankhanidhi and padmanidhi, which are most important. They decorate the external walls of the shrine. They are represented in the form of seated human figures with big stomach, holding either a s’ankha (conch) or padma (lotus). Their big belly is the sign of prosperity.” The Temple of Muktes’vara at Cau·adinapura.

 

Fig. 42 Vais’ravana Tibet “Fully endorsed with conch shells (a symbol of prosperous voyage), seated in lalitasana on a lotus throne, his pendent right foot supported on a lotus bud, right hand holding a conch shell, and his left holds a Nakula Mongoose (which believed to be the receptacle of all riches) (or, mouse?).” (Tibeto-Chinese gilt bronze Qing Dynasty, Circa: 19th century, H.4in. (10cm.) W.3.5 in. (9cm.) D.2.5 in.(6cm)) Vais’ravana (Sanskrit) or Rnam-thos-sras (Tibetan) http://www.buddhamuseum.com/gilt-bronze-kubera.html It is possible that what Kubera is holding is a mouse; if so, the word is karva = a mouse, rat (Skt. Un. 1.155) Rebus: kharva, one of the navanidhi of Kubera. On this exquisite bronze s’ilpa, Kubera is shown with his two nidhi: s’ankha nidhi and kharva nidhi apart from the metaphor of padma (as he is shown seated on a padma) referring to two other nidhi: padma nidhi and mahapadma nidhi. The s’ilpa is a representation of four of the nine nidhi of Kubera, Vais’ravana.

 

A remarkable parallel can be cited with the va_hana of Ganes’a: a mouse, mu_s.ika. Mu_s.a means a crucible. And ib means ‘iron’; rebus: ibha ‘elephant’.

 

 

 

Kubera, navanidhi Part 4

He is vais’ravan.a (son of vis’ravas by Idavida), a brother of Ravana. His followers are kinnara, sons of kas’yapa, with human heads and bodies of birds or horses; they are also kimpurusha with heads of birds or horses and bodies of human beings. Garuda is a kinnara. (See S’rimadbhagavatam  3.20.45, 4.1.54-55). Kubera is the purveyor and guardian of wealth. Kubera’s navanidhi becomes an idiom connoting nine treasures. The metaphor of Kubera is the metaphor Sarasvati civilization, the properties and wealth created by vis’vakarma, artisans, smiths of the civilization. The word in Pali is YAKKHA- (f. yakkhini; Skt. yaksa, yaksini), followers of Vessavana (Skt. Vais’ravana, Kubera). In the Maha_vams’a, the aboriginal inhabitants of S’rilanka are called Yakkha.

 

Just as Bhairava is a ks.etrapa_la, Yaksha is a guardian deity of the earth and wealth of the earth; a guardian of treasures and waterholes or lakes, just as na_ga is a guardian of the underworld. Yaksha-s live in alaka_puri. Pandava-s came upon a lake that was guarded by a Yaksha.

 

Fig. 11 Yaksha, Parkham, 200 BCE

 

Kubera is the keeper of the chief treasures of the earth. Pushpaka is his vima_na used by Ra_ma.

 

Fig. 12 Kubera as dikpa_la Ambika Mata temple, Jagat

One of the dikpalas, Kubera is lord of the yakshas and guardian of the north direction. In his left hand, Kubera holds a pomegranate. Beneath his left hand is a personified water jar. Beneath his right hand, a personified mongoose dangles a snake, in a pose echoed by Krishna in the Delhi National Museum.

Fig. 13 Yaksha, from the Barhut Stupa, early 1st century BCE. S’unga period. After Heinrich Zimmer, The Art of Indian Asia, Princeton, 1955, Bollingen Series, Plate 34a (India Office, courtesy Mrs. A.Coomaraswamy)

 

Fig. 14 Barhut, Chandra Yakshi

 

Fig. 15 Sanchi, yaksha; stupa 1, east toran.a, s’unga period.

 

In the appearance of a warrior god, he has a round full face with eyebrows, moustache and a beard - brown in colour. Large round eyes gaze to the side. The right hand at the chest holds a tall victory banner topped with flowing silks of various colour. The left holds in the lap a brown mongoose expelling jewels from the mouth, like a rain shower, creating a pile of precious wishing gems on the ground below. Adorned with an ornate five-pointed crown of gold and jewels, earrings and tassels, he is richly garbed in the raiment of a king, opulent with silk brocades and elaborate designs in varieties of colour. Seated on a purple mat above a rocky bench, in a relaxed posture and wearing boots, the right leg is supported by an ugly yaksha daemon in an acquiescent kneeling posture. The left foot presses down on the prone form of another yaksha serving as a footstool. The head is encircled by a green areola edged with flames. The background is entirely filled with swirling purple smoke and the foreground sparse and green.

 

"With vajra armour, a garland of jewel ornaments and the beautiful heavenly banner - fluttering, illuminated in the middle of a hundred thousand Wealth Bestowers; homage to Vaishravana, chief among the protectors of the Teaching." (Nyingma liturgical verse).

 

Vais’ravana, leader of the yaksha race, is a worldly guardian worshipped as both a protector and benefactor (wealth deity). He lives on the north side of the lower slopes of mount Meru in the Heaven of the Four Great Kings. As the leader of the Four Direction Guardians, he like the others, swore an oath of protection before the buddha Shakyamuni. The stories and iconography of the Four Guardian Kings arise originally with the early Buddhist sutras and become fully developed in the later Mahayana sutras. They are common to all schools of Tibetan Buddhism. Paintings of the Kings are generally found in association with a larger thematic set featuring the buddha Shakyamuni and the 16 Great Arhats.

 

Lord Parshva Yaksha is the divine guardian associated with the Twenty-Third Tirhankara, Parshvanath. His complexion is dark, he has an elephant-like face, and his head is sheltered by the hood of a cobra. He has four arms. His carrier is a tortoise. On is right side he holds a snake and a special fruit known as Bujjpurak. In his left hands he holds a snake and a mongoose. He is considered very influential; he can be compared with Ganesh, who is a Hindu God.

Yeak (Sanskrit: Yaksha) in Khmer Legends are ogre demons (often female). Yeak are depicted as a ferocious figure in armour, with a pointed helmet on his head, a wide mouth, long canines, swollen eyes and slanting eyebrows, holding a long stick in his hand. But Yeak can change shape to a human figure.

 

Fig. 16 Yakshi on stupa and door jamb The yaks.i sculpture on a railing pillar of a stupa evokes the female figurines of Sarasvati Civilization. A part of the door jamb shows the figures of Yamuna and Sarasvati rivers personified, together with Kubera and other yaks.a. The R.gvedic adoration of River Sarasvati as divinity (devitame) continues as a strong cultural tradition in Bharat even to the present day.

 

Photos courtesy:

http://bosei.cc.u-tokai.ac.jp/~indus/english/3_2_01.html

Fig. 17 Kubera at Angkor Wat At Angkor Wat Kubera is shown together with other divinities, in the battle between deva and asura (1112-1182. Siemreap, Cambodia, North Gallery, Western Part).

“The order in which the planets rose over the eastern horizon at the end of July 1131 is represented in the bas-relief of the northwest corner pavilion: Saturn (Agni), Jupiter (Indra), Venus (Kubera), Mars (Skanda), and Mercury (Varuna).” Subhash Kak, 2001  http://subhashkak.voiceofdharma.com/articles/ang3.htm 

From left to right (following the seven first groups) 21 divinities are seen.

Kubera, the god of wealth, on the shoulders of a Yaksha

Followed by further two groups:

Skanda mounted peacock

Indra on Airavata

Vishnu on Garuda

http://www.phongsaly.com/Journal/Cambodia/Day1.asp

Asura Kalanemi, with four tiered heads, and sword-wielding arms

Yama, on a chariot drawn by oxen http://www.srijith.net/publications/travelogue/angkor03/2.shtml

Shiva drawing a bow

Brahma on Hamsa

Surya, standing out on his disc

Varuna, standing on a five headed naga.

One deva battles against an asura while warriors on both sides battle in the background (combatants distinguished by hair-style).

Fig. 18 Skanda at Angkor Wat                                      

Fig. 19 Vishnu at Angkor Wat

Fig. 20 Yama at Angkor Wat

Fig. 21 Varuna at Angkor Wat

Fig. 22 Surya at Angkor Wat

http://www.tourismcambodia.com/Attractions/angkor/angkor_wat.htm

Fig. 23 Kubera at Prasat Phanom Rung The depiction of divinities including Kubera is also seen at Prasat Phanom Rung referred to as a s’aivite khmer sanctuary http://www.sundial.thai-isan-lao.com/phanom_rung.html

Fig. 24 Indra on ka_la asura Prasat Phanom Rung (above eastern doorway)

Kubera, facing north (riding a nakula?)

“In  the  Saadhanamaalaa…Ucchu.sma  Jambhala is described  as pressing Kubera under  his feet so as to make him vomit jewels.” http://ccbs.ntu.edu.tw/FULLTEXT/JR-BORI/bhat.htm A peep into the later Buddhism by B.Bhattacharya, Annals of the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, Vol. 5 part I-II
April 1929

Fig. 25 Kubera Locality unknown. About 13th Century AD.
Image of Kubera, god of wealth. Seated properly decked with jewels, holding in his left hand a conch which is the symbol of s’ankhanidhi. There is an ornamental background shaped in circular designs of creepers surmounted by a simhamukha at the top. http://www.chennaimuseum.org/draft/gallery/01/01/hindu13.htm

 

Fig. 26-29 Kubera Yaksha,  Chandraketughar Shunga, II sec. a.C. – 2nd c. BCE Pietra Clorite nero Black stone  22 cm - 9 inches high http://www.argainc.com/Argainc/10c1.asp?cod=4000092

 
 
 Fig. 30 Kubera or Jambhala, god of wealth 9th century
Indonesia, Central Java
 stone; H74.0cm
Alsdorf Collection
http://www.visasia.com.au/programmes/arts_of_asia/nature_in_asian_art_2002/yakshi_and_yaksha_nature_deities_in_south_asian_art

 

The stylized W motif also appears on the entrance arch of Cave 9 of Udayagiri Jaina caves (100 BCE to 100 CE), about 4 kms. west of Bhubaneswar. Typically, this appears ligatured to a circle with spokes sign below (as shown on Sanchi Stupa, see detail at http://www.hindunet.org/saraswati/srivatsa2.jpg Yaks.a and Buddhist symbol, toran.a, Sa_n~ci (Ananda K. Coomarawamy, Part I, 1980, Yaks.as, 2nd edn., Delhi, Munshiram Manoharlal, Plate 10, 2, p.40); see also detail at http://www.hindunet.org/saraswati/cakratrisula.jpg cakra-tris'u_la, a pictograph which is part of the as.t.aman:gala-ha_raka: 1. sa_n~ci (cf. Fergusson Vol. I, p. 124); the wheel is above the panel depicting the life of Buddha in four parts; the wheel has eight petals and twelve spokes, representing the as.t.aprakr.ti and ana_hata cakra; within the trident, two lotuses are inlaid; 2. amara_vati sculpture; two triangular petals are shown near the trident.).

 

One interpretation, viewing this a trident variant is that the circle representd dharma and the trident represents triratna, three jewels: buddha, dharma, sangha.

 

See http://www.art-and-archaeology.com/india/udkg/ud06.html Photo of the East Gate at Sanchi. The W sign is atop the right post, followed by an elephant. A panel below this is the s’alabhanjika sculpture. See http://www.art-and-archaeology.com/india/udkg/ud06.html The riders on top of elephants are seen carrying a standard exactly like the W sign on the top panel.

 

Fig. 31 S’rivatsa motif on necklace of Chanda Yaks.i (c. 200 BCE, Indian Museum, Calcutta) wearing a seven-string necklace; the drawing shows lower three pearl strings consisting of flat stones or cylindrical beads; the upper row has symbols including: papal leaf, elephant goad, s’rivatsa (which is the middle)[Cunningham, Bharhut, pl. L.7] ] [After Figs. 232 and Pl. XI in: Dr.Mohini Verma, 989, Dress and Ornaments in Ancient India: The Maurya and S'un:ga Periods, Varanasi, Indological Book House, p. 24

 

This W motif is often referred to as nandipaada which appears on many punch-marked coins. This also appears on a Gandhara coin shown between the horse’s legs of a Gondopharan coin (21 mm., 9.76 gm.) with kharoshti script. http://www.grifterrec.com/coins/indoparthian/i_ipr_s242-43_o.jpg

 

The motif appears on http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Image:VimaKadphises.jpg Coin of Vima Kadphises (90-100 CE). Obv: Bust of king emerging from a cloud, with a crested helmet and holding a club. Corrupted Greek language legend: BACIΛEΥC OOHMO KAΔΦICHC ("Basileus Ooimo Kadphisis"): "King Vima Kadphises". Rev: Shiva, with a long trident in right hand, and the skin of a tiger in the left. Left, monogram of Vima Kadphises. Right: Buddhist triratna symbol (or possibly Nandipada). Kharoshthi legend: MAHARAJASA RAJADIRAJASA SARVALOGA ISVARASA MAHISVARASA VIMA KATHPHISASA TRADARA "The Great king, the king of kings, lord of the World, the Mahisvara (a name of Shiva), Vima Kathphisa, the defender."

 

Thus the motif is relatable to s’iva, buddha and jaina. K. V. Raman, “A coin found at Arikamedu one square copper coin of the early Cholas, depicts on the obverse an elephant, a ritual umbrella, the Srivatsa symbol, and the front portion of a horse. (A Note on the Square Copper Coin from Arikamedu” in The Ancient Port of Arikamedu, p. 391-392). Arikamedu is located on the coromandel coast of bharatam. The site also has produced many marine shell artifacts. Prof. KV Raman also notes that the s’rivatsa motif is found at Kanchipuram. (K. V. Raman, “Archaeological Excavations in Kanchipuram”, in Tamil Civilization, vol. 5, N°1 & 2, p. 70-71).

 

See http://www.art-and-archaeology.com/india/udkg/ud06.html The nandipaada motif decorates the sheath of  a sword carried by a dvaarapaala. (Barhut, 100 BCE, India Museum, Kolkata). He holds a twig showing three branches on his right hand (not unlike the twigs emanating from the stylized horn of a person seated in penance on a Harappa seal). Close up is at http://www.art-and-archaeology.com/india/calcutta/ei513a.jpg The three branches are not unlike the three branches shown on the Shogaura copper plate top line epigraph which adorns the IndiaArchaeology yahoogroup homepage.

 

An alternative interpretation which I offer is that this W motif is a variant of the s’rivatsa motif which can ultimately be traced to the ligatures of two fishes, fish as a dominant motif on Sarasvati hieroglyphs.

 

Sealing bearing the device of a lion and the legend Sena_pati In(dra)..., Bhita, Indian Museum, Calcutta, no. A 12247-NS. 1446. In front of the lion is the symbol, s'ri_vatsa. http://www.hindunet.org/saraswati/mahasenapati1.jpg Read Thalpyal’s comments about the sealings of eight dan.d.ana_yaka at http://www.hindunet.org/saraswati/weapons3.htm

 

See the ayagapatta (Mathura, 1st cent. CE) at http://www.cs.colostate.edu/~malaiya/mathura.jpg One of the motifs on the top panel showing a pair of fishes, an M glyph, is a fish tied to two inversed S motifs (third from left). A Tirthankara sitting in padmaasana yogic posture is venerated on this panel. The motifs are read as: Top row: A yoked pair of fish, mirror, shrivatsa, vardhamanaka

Bottom row: ratna-traya, lotus, bhadrasana (?), and a full vase. S’rivatsa motif is associated with S’italanatha Tirthankara in the Jaina tradition (just as Pars’vanatha is associated with the svastika motif and Neminatha with the s’ankha motif). Darpan.a is the name of a mountain, a seat of Kubera.

 

See five variants at http://www.hindunet.org/saraswati/srivatsa1.jpg s'ri_vatsa symbol variants found at Kankalitila, Mathura, late 1st cent. BC: Jaina a_ya_gapat.a; in these five specimen, a fish is shown in the middle apparently bound by two snake-hoods on either side; apparently, this ligatured pictorial formed the basis for the evolution of the s'rivatsa symbol almost looking like a stylized trident. (After Pl. 30 C in: Savita Sharma, 1990, Early Indian Symbols, Numismatic Evidence, Delhi, Agam Kala Prakashan; cf. Shah, U.P., 1975,  Aspects of Jain Art and Architecture, p. 77). An idential symbol is depicted at sa_n~ci stu_pa (Smith, VA, Jaina Stu_pa, p. 15, Pl. VII, L. Buhler, Epigraphica Indica II, pp. 200, 313; Agrawala, VS, Guide to Lucknow Museum, p. 4). The s'ri_vatsa also appears on the chest of a small Jina figure on a_ya_gapat.a (Shah, UP, FIgs. 11-12, J. 250 and J. 252, Lucknow Museum).

 

The center-piece is the fish. The motif on sanchi stupa is the tails of two fishes ligatured to this center-piece. So, clearly, the artist, vis’vakarma is trying to depict the ligature of two fishes.

 

There is a phrase which explains this motif. It is bed.a. It means ‘either end of a hearth’ (Gujarati) bed.a hako is a species of fish (Santali) The early form of hako is ‘ayo’ cognate with ayas of Rigveda. Bed.a, med.ha, me~r. connotes ‘iron’; me~r. ‘iron’ (Mundari). See notes at http://www.newsbackup.com/about746023.html Munda variant etyma for hako ‘fish’: So. <i>Ayo</i> `fish'; Go. <i>ayu</i> `fish'; Ku. <i>kaku</i> `fish'] http://www.ling.hawaii.edu/faculty/stampe/AA/Munda/ETYM/Pinnow&Munda 

 

The pictorial motif or metaphor or Sarasvati hieroglyph can thus be read as wealth, s’ri and hence, s’rivatsa. The motif is rebus bed.a hako (me~r. ayo) ‘iron metal hearth’.

 

Based on these traditions, S’rivatsa has a synonym, ‘nandya_varta’ meaning one of the 80 marks of the Buddha. Literally, s’rivatsa means ‘favourite of s’ri or lakshmi’; it is also a name of Vishnu. S’ri connotes wealth in bharatiya tradition.

 

We can thus interpret the nandya_varta or s’rivatsa motif as a metaphor of wealth, such an important metaphor that it should dominate the Eastern Gate of the Barhut Stupa right on top of the panel. This interpretation may explain why the motif becomes a device on early coins of Bharatam.

 

Like the s'ankha, s'rivatsa becomes property, wealth of vis'vakarma, artisans who created the brilliant sculptural representations of dharma.

Kubera, navanidhi Part 3

Dr. Pal describes the plaque as follows:

“Apparently, the god is here engaged in battle accompanied by one or more attendants or personified attributes. There is however, no way to determine who the adversary is."

The panel, in my opinion, represents the story of Vishnu’s fight with the Rakshasas led by Malyavan, Mali and Sumali as narrated in the Uttarkanda of the Ramayana (Cantoes VI-VIII). [A Terracotta Panel from Bhitargaon  Showing a Ramayana Scene By P. BANERJEE  http://ignca.nic.in/pb0020.htm]

Listen to: Chank trumpet with gongs, Calcutta; audio file (mp3) is 41 seconds in length and just under 1 meg.

Fig. 08 S’ankha libation vessels found at Harappa, ca. 3000 BCE

Libation vessels made of the conch shell Turbinella pyrum. One of these is decorated with vermilion filled incised lines. A single spiraling design is carved around the apex and a double incised line frames the edge of the orifice. This type of vessel was used in later times for ritual libations and for administering sacred water or medicine to patients.
[Slide 85
http://www.harappa.com Kenoyer]

Sindhur and red s’ankha bangle

 

Fig. 09 Mina bauti s’ankha bangles, Bajitpur

 

In Bharatam, vermilion or mercuric sulphide (also called cinnabar) was use to make the red vermilion mark at the parting of the hair. This is evidenced in two terracotta toys discovered at Nausharo, with sindhur shown in red at the parting of the black hair, while the ornaments are painted golden. To create a red marriage bangle from s’ankha, “a segment of the bangle is heated by being laid on glowing pieces of charcoal. When hot enough it is removed and rubbed with the end of a thin stick of coloured lac, made by combining the lac (gala) with red cinnabar (hingul) [mercuric sulphide] or yellow orpiment (harital) [arsenious trisulphide…http://princelystates.com/ArchivedFeatures/fa-03-03d.shtml Cinnabar is found with pyrite, marcasite, and stibnite in veins near recent volcanic rocks and in hot-springs deposits. http://www.britannica.com/eb/article-9082674

 

Parvati, wore conch shell bangles – s’an:khaka -- created by Sage Agastya Muni and Divine architect Vis’vakarma. S’an:kha is a Kubera’s treasure – one of the nine or nava-nidhi-s.

According to Skanda-purana, the sacred conch-shell must be dazzling white in colour, like cow’s milk, and must have a long neck and broad body; it must be long in the front portion.  When blown, it should emit a long, loud and sonorous sound like ‘om’.  On the back of it, there must be a long central line.  The right convoluted shell is meritorious. http://www.salagram.net/sstp-Laxmi-shankha.html

 Fig. 10 Normal and valampuri s’ankha Left: Normal Conch - Right: Valampuri S’ankha cleaned

2. Kubera, vedic divinity on s’ilpa

 

Rigveda refers to Kubera as aidavida (RV 10.95.18), son of Id.a_.

 

kupe_ran god of wealth, lord of yaks.as, regent of the North; rich man (Ta.lex.) kuve_ra Kube_ra, the god of wealth (Skt.Ka.)(Ka.lex.) kube_ra = kubhe_ra living in the region of the Kubha_; kuve_ra id. the chief of the spirits of darkness, the god of riches and darkness (AV. viii.10.28); kabairos (Gk.); kubha_ the river Ka_bul ()RV. v.53.19)(Vedic.lex.) kube_ra, kuve_ra the god of riches and treasures and the regent of the northern quarter; Kube_ra is the son of Vis'ravas by Id.avid.a, and thus the half-brother of Ra_van.a. Besides being the lord of riches and regent of the north, he is the king of the Yaks.as and Kinnaras, and a friend of Rudra. His abode is Kaila_sa. He is represented as being deformed in body, having three legs, only eight teeth, and a yellow mark in place of one eye; kube_ra_dri an epithet of mountain Kaila_sa; kube_ra-dis' the north (Skt.lex.)

 

aid.avid.a, ailavila name of Kubera (Skt.Ka.lex.) ail.avil.i Kubera (Ma.lex.) aid.a Puru_ravas, son of Id.a_ (RV. 10.95.18); aila a descendant of Ila_, Puru_ravas (Vedic.lex.) e_le_s'ake_tayya, e_le_s'varada ke_tayya, e_le_s'varana ke_tayya a name (Ka.lex.)[ke_tana a flag, banner; splendour (Ka.lex.)] God of wealth: ailavila, aid.avid.a kuve_ra, the god of wealth; kuve_ra, kube_ra the god of wealth and regent of the north, S'iva's friend (Ka.lex.); e_la_vila, ailavila name of Kube_ra; ilavila_ name of the wife of Vis'ravas and mother of Kube_ra, hence the name ailavila for Kube_ra (Skt.lex.) Image: phallus-god: e_kalin:ga-de_va an isolated phallus-god; Kuve_ra (Ka.)(Ka.lex.) cf. aid.avid.a, ailavila Kuve_ra (Ka.Skt.)(Ka.lex.) ?cf. id.ir.., ed.ar..u the state of being crooked (Ka.)(Ka.lex.)

 

alake, alaka_, alaka_pura Kubera's residence (Ka.lex.) al.akai Kubera's city (Uttarara_. Varai. 1); al.akai-y-a_l.i Kube_ra, ruler of Alaka_ (Tiva_.); al.ake_can- Kube_ra, lord of Alaka_ (Ta_yu. Paripu_. 10); al.aka_puri city of Kube_ra (Pa_rata. Man.ima_n-. 15); al.aka_tipan- Kube_ra, the lord of Alaka_ (Uttarara_. Varaiyet.u. 26)(Ta.lex.) alku-tal to be permanent (Kur-al., 333, Urai.)(Ta.lex.) Evening bazaar: alkunar inhabitants (alkunar po_kiya vu_ro_ ran-n-ar : Kalit. 23); allam.ka_t.i evening bazaar, opp. to na_l.am.ka_t.i; alku night; afternoon (alku nir..ar-po_ lakan-r-akan r-o_t.ume_ : Na_lat.i. 166)(Ta.lex.) allu darkness, night (Ma.)(DEDR 235). Image: light: a_lo_kam light (Cit. Marapu. Kan.. 10)(Ta.lex.) alku night (A_ca_rak. 30); afternoon (Na_lat.i. 166); allan.ka_t.i evening bazaar, opp. to na_l.an.ka_t.i (Maturaik. 544); al night (Ta.Ma.); evening (Ta.)(Ta.lex.)

 

Rama used Kubera's magic chariot to transport himself with his wife back to his kingdom in Ayodhya. After that the fantastic contraption was back in the hands of the dwarf god who again began going about his usual business of consolidating the wealth of the worlds.

2.1. Kubera, vais’ravana in Atharva Veda, yaksha, s’rivatsa

Kubera as a name of Vais’ravana occurs in Atharva Veda (AV. viii , 10 , 28) and S’atapatha Brahman.a. Kubera is a yaksha. He is jambhala. He is one of 4 lokapala placed on among the quartet: Indra, Yama, Varuna and Kubera. Indramaha (or indramahotsava), together with Kubera are alluded to in Harivams’a 59. A version of the story from Divya_vada_na narrated in Dhammapada at.t.hakatha_ refers to a story of a brahman named indra. The brahman gets permission from the Buddha and “…in a remote place, with great respect, he raised that post and a festival was celebrated. Realizing that this [festival] would be for the gaining of religious merit, other brahmans and householders as well bound kus’a grass [for offerings]. The brahman Indra celebrated this festival with the post, and it came to be known as the Indramaha, Indramaha ("Indra Festival"). Divy 76.59, Tena vivikta_vika_s’e mahata_ satka_ren.a_sau yasht.ir ucchra_pita_ mahas’ca prajnapitah anyair api bra_hman.a gr.ha patibhih kus’alam adhis.t.ha_na_ya bhavatv iti viditva_ <kus’a_> baddha_ indren.a bra_hman.ena yas.t.htya_ mahah prajnapita iti indramaha indramaha iti samjna_ samvr.tta_ [Mahabharata Adiparva 57.17-27 gives a detailed account of the indra maha or indra festival. Cf. Agrawala 1970, pp. 49-66.] http://www.smith.edu/religion/PowerofProximity.pdf

 

Amarakos’a refers to Kubera as paulastya, kinnara, narava_hana

Kubera, navanidhi Part 2

1.10 Kacchapa, tortoise or turtle shell

 

ku_rma, kamat.ha, kacchapa tortoise (Skt.) If kacchapa refers to the

synonym, kamat.ha, there could be a rebus explanation for kamat.ha as a

nidhi of Kubera. Rebus, kampat.t.a means a mint, smithy.

An alternative is to assume that kacchapa, turtle itself or tortoise shell

was a traded commodity. The so-called Periplus of the Erythraean Sea

describes the trade in detail. At the time this text was written (late first

century AD) India was importing copper, tin, and lead. Her exports

included such items as ivory, agate, carnelian, pearls and tortoise shell,

many of which are familiar as items associated with the Meluhha trade...

 

1.11 S’ankha, conch-shell industry 6500 BCE to-date

 

Notes on chank-shell industry in Bharatam at http://www.hindunet.org/saraswati/chank/salsakwa.htm

Turbinella pyrum, s’ankha kr.s’a_na (conch peal)

 

Fig. 05 S’ankha ornaments

Burial ornaments made of shell and stone disc beads, and turbinella pyrum (sacred conch, s’an:kha) bangle, Tomb MR3T.21, Mehrgarh, Period 1A, ca. 6500 BCE. The nearest source for this shell is Makran coast near Karachi, 500 km. South. [After Fig. 2.10 in Kenoyer, 1998].

Fig. 06 S’ankha seal, Bet Dwaraka At Bet Dwaraka...A small rectangular seal (20 x 18 mm) of conch shell with a perforated button at the back was found in trench UW6 of Bet Dwarka. A composite animal motif representing the short horned bull, unicorn and goat are engraved in an anticlockwise direction.

S’ankhadvi_pa is one of the nine divisions of Bharatavarsha.

Krsna’s conch-shell was named ‘Panchajanya’, Arjuna’s   ‘Devadatta’, Bhima’s ‘Paundra’. Yudhisthira’s ‘Ananta-vijaya’, Nakula’s ‘Sughosha’ amd Sahadeva’s “Mani-pushpaka’ (Bhagavadgita1:15-16). 

Vis.n.u holds the valampuri conch or right-spiralled conch which is an object of veneration among the Hindu-s.

"valampuri por-itta ma_ ta_n:ku tat.akk kai" (mullaippa_t.t.u: 2)
-"the long arms with finger prints of valampuri [conch with

clockwise turns] and embracing tirumakaL (or lakshmi)"

Fig. 07 Rama blowing s’ankha trumpet The terracotta plaque is at the Brooklyn Museum, U.S.A. On stylistic grounds it can be ascribed to the fifth century and and also be presumed to have originally belonged to the brick temple of Bhitargaon, Kanpur District, Uttar Pradesh. The plaque has been described by Dr. Army Poster (Figures in Clays from Ancient India, No. 52, Brooklyn, 1973) and by Dr. Pratapaditya Pal (The Ideal Image: The Gupta Sculptural Tradition and Its Influence, Fig. 28, p.81, the Asiatic Society, Inc. 1978).  

The plaque shows Vishnu, four-armed, seated on Garuda, in flying attitude. The panel having been damaged, the two right arms of Vishnu and the right wing of his vehicle, Garuda, are broken away. In the upper left hand Vishnu holds his Sarnga bow and AC in the lower left the Panchajanya conch (the presence of bow and conch in Vishnu figures is a rare combination and significance as we shall presently see in the course of our discussion). On the left wing of Garuda which is depicted as outstretched is perched a small figure, probably Vishnu’s attendant, who also imitating his master is shown in the act of discharging arrows. The whole situation shows a tense warlike situation. In the Great Epic, Krishna's conch shell was known as Paanchajanya, Arjuna's Devdutta, Bhima's Paundra, Yudhisthira's Anantavijaya, Nakula's Sughosa and Sahadeva's was known as Manipushpaka.

November 10

Kubera, navanidhi and proto-vedic continuity

Kubera, navanidhi and proto-vedic continuity

 

Vais’ravana as Kubera is a Vedic divinity. The determination of navanidhi helps determine the continuity of proto-vedic language and culture among Bharatam Janam. This argument is elaborated in the following Sections:

1. Wealth creation

 

1.1 Samudramanthanam, creating wealth

1.2 What is -nidhi in nava-nidhi?

1.3 Navanidhi of Kubera as mines, minerals, earthenware and ocean resources

1.4 Padma, Maha_padma (mines)
1.5 Makara: synonym Padmini, kohl, anjana, black antimony

1.6 Ni_la, antimony

1.7 Mukunda, mercuric sulphide or cinnabar, sindhur(refined to produce quicksilver)

1.8 Kunda, arsenic (to produce bell-metal)

1.9 Kharva, baked cup

1.10 Kacchapa, tortoise or turtle shell

1.11 S’ankha, conch-shell industry 6500 BCE to-date

 

2. Kubera, vedic divinity on s’ilpa

 

2.1 Kubera, vais’ravana in Atharva Veda, yaksha, s’rivatsa

2.2 Kubera, lokapala

2.3 Kubera and makara kun.d.ala

2.4 Kubera in bauddham

2.5 Kubera, Bishamon and S’ibika

2.6 Kubera, navanidhi and Mahis.a

 

1.1 Samudramanthanam, creating wealth

 

In the metaphors of bharatiya traditions, one metaphor is abiding and gets represented on either side of the main avenue leading upto the largest Vishnu mandiram of the world, Angkor Wat. This metaphor relates to the acquisition of riches by churning the ocean, the churning process is a cooperative endeavour between asura and deva.

 

http://finbargoesroundtheworld.blogspot.com/2004_12_01_finbargoesroundtheworld_archive.html

http://www.uniquetrails.com/next.php?Country=Cambodia&display=16

http://edition.cnn.com/WORLD/9707/08/cambodia/angkor.wat.jpg

http://www.hindunet.org/saraswati/khambat/samudra01.htm

 

Fig. 1 Avenue leading to Angkor Wat mandiram

Fig. 2 One side of the avenue depicting deva pulling the va_suki serpent

Fig. 3 One side of the avenue depicting asura pulling the va_suki serpent

 

1.2 What is -nidhi in nava-nidhi?

 

Nidhi is property, wealth.

 

nidhi setting down (food), hoard (RV.); receptacle, treasure (Pali); n.ihi storehouse (Pkt.); ni_ subterranean treasure-chamber, mine (Si.); niya a place where there is litter and rubbish (Kho.)(CDIAL 7207). nitiyin--kir..avan- Kube_ra as lord of riches; niti-k-kir..avan- id. (Perun.. Vattava. 5,77); niti-k-ko_n- (Tiva_.); niti-pati (Ta.lex.) nitiyam treasure-hoard (Malaipat.u. 575)(Ta.lex.) Treasure: nantam a treasure of Kubera (Ta.) 7205 nidhana n. `place for depositing anything' RV., `store' Mn. [Pa. nidhana -- n. `receptacle, accumulation'; Pk. nidhana -- , nihana -- n. `store'; Or. nihana `rice plants spread out in rows after reaping'; OG. nihana n. `receptacle'.  nidhaman 7206 *nidhaman `depository'. [dhaman -- 1: |dha] S. nihai f. `potter's kiln'?] The Nidhis are called also Nidhana, Nikara, and Sevadhi.

 

1.3 Navanidhi of Kubera as mines, minerals, earthenware and ocean resources

 

The navanidhi or nine treasures of Kubera are:

  • padma  (lake in Himalaya with minerals and jewels)
  • mahapadma (lake double the size of padma in Himalaya with minerals and jewels)
  • makara  (Synonym of Padmini, black antimony)
  • nila (Antimony)
  • mukunda (quicksilver)
  • kunda (arsenic)
  • kharva (cups or vessels baked in fire)
  • kachchhapa (tortoise or turtle shell)
  • sankha (conch shell)

 

The names are mentioned in verse 534 of the Megha-duta, collected works, iv. 372. 
 
The semantics provided in parenthesis will be explained further in the following sections. The categories involved in the nine treasures of Kubera are: minerals worked on to produce metals and alloys and related artefacts, mineral sources (Padma, Mahapadma), products of smiths (baked vessels), products of the sea traded (tortoise or turtle shell or conch shell). In the case of the conch shell, s’ankha, the basic source of wealth is also worked on to produce wide and red-pigmented bangles, to make trumpets (conches) and polished, painted on the edges in red to be used as sacred ladles for libations or for feeding medicines or milk to infants.
 
Such are the navanidhi of Kubera or the nine treasures of hindu civilization.
 
The eight directions are decorated with the eight jewels of Mahapadma, Padma, Sankha, Makara, Kacchapa, Mukunda, Kunda, and Nila. (Brahma Samhita: astabhir nidhibhir justam is explained as these eight jewels.) http://www.bvml.org/SBS/1.html 
 
1.4 Padma, Maha_padma (mines)

Padma and maha_padma are references to two lakes on Himalayan mountains which are rich in minerals. Tatvartha Sutra notes: Manivichitraparshva upari mule cha tulya-vistarah  (Trans.Those mountains are of equal width at the foot, in the middle and at the top, and their sides are studded with various jewels.)

Hence, Padma and Maha_padma are two of the navanidhi of Kubera studded with minerals and jewels.

Nilamata Purana refers to a lake called Mahapadma lake controlled by a Naga. “And that Mahapadma lake, one Yojana long and one Yojana wide, is heavenly, beautiful and pleasing to the hearts of the good. Due to the influence of Mahapadma, (that lake is) devoid of wicked crocodiles. The Naga, surrounded by his family, lives there happily. ” (Nilamata Purana, 1022-23). http://www.ikashmir.org/Purana/Verses1001-1100.html Hsuan Tsang makes a reference to the Mo-ho-to-mo-loung or Mahapadma lake (present Wular lake). a reference to the Mo-ho-to-mo-loung or Mahapadma lake (present Wular lake)

Tatvartha sutra, Chapter 3

In Jambudvipa, Bharata-haimavata-hari-videha-ramyaka-hairanya-

vatairavata-varshah kshetrani

_Bharata, Haimavata, Hari, Videha, Ramyaka, Hairanyavata and Airavata are the seven regions.

Tadvibhajinah purvaparayata himavanmahahima vannishadha-nila-rukmi-shikharino varsha-dhara-parvatah

_The mountain chains Himavan, Mahahimavan, Nishadha, Nila, Rukmi, and Shikhari, running east to west, divide these seven regions.

_Padma, Mahapadma, Tiginchha, Kesari, Mahapundarika and Pundarika respectively are the lakes on the top of these mountains.

Prathamo yojanasahastraya-masta- darddhavishkambho hradah

_Padma, the first lake is 1,000 yojanas in length and 500 yojana in breadth.  

Dashayojanavagahah

_Depth of the first lake is ten yojans.

Tanmadhye yojanam pushkaram

_In the middle of this first lake, there is a lotus of the size of one yojana.

Taddvigunadviguna hradah pushkarani cha

Size of Mahapadma lake and the lotus in it is double that of Padma lake. Similarly the size of Tiginchha lake and the lotus is double that of Mahapadma lake. Kesri, Mahapundrika and Pundrika are similar to Tiginchha, Mahapadma and Padma respectively.

http://www.jainworld.com/phil/tatsut06.htm 

 

1.5 Makara: synonym Padmini, kohl, anjana, black antimony
 
Kajjala (Skt.) or kohl (al koh’l: Arabic)is antimony sulphide. This is an anjana or 
magical ointment used to darken the eyelashes. “The easiest way of preparing kohl 
at home is by burning a cotton wick soaked in mustard oil and then collecting the smoke 
that arises in a silver spoon. A silver pencil is then dipped into it and passed along the eyelids.
http://www.exoticindiaart.com/article/jewelry Antimony trisulphide is called stibnite. “Lupus metallorum = 
The grey wolf or stibnite, used to purify gold, as the sulphur in the antimony sulphide bonds to the metals 
alloyed with the gold, and these form a slag which can be removed. The gold remains dissolved in the 
metallic antimony which can be boiled off to leave the purified gold.http://www.levity.com/alchemy/antimony_in_alchemy.html
 

While ni_la could be antimony, padmini (makara) could be ni_la_njana or black arsenic,

an unguent made of antimony and blue vitriol. Antimony is said to be produced in the river

Yamuna (srotonjana or ya_muna mentioned in the Atharva Veda, as a reference to antimony

or collyrium). the black sulphide of antimony,Sb2S3, used in pyrotechnics.

Antimony black is antimony trisulfide or stibnite ore; antimony bloom is antimony trioxide.

Antimony trioxide is produced from stibnite or as a by-product of lead smelting and

production.                                                        

 
Makara is half animal half fish. For example, he is sometimes described as having the head of 
an elephant and the body of a fish. Makara is one of the 8 magical treasures called Padmini, 
according to Markandeya Purana. http://www.art-and-archaeology.com/india/udkg/ud06.html 
 

1.6 Ni_la, antimony

 

Antimonial bronze, Arsenical bronze, Lead bronze, Brass

 

Fig. 04 20th Century Chinese antimonial bronze

 
Neela = blue sapphire (Skt.); ni_la man.i = sapphire gemstone (Ramayana 3.58.26) 
ni_la = dyed with indigo (a_n.4.1.42); blue vitriol, antimony (Skt.) “The introduction of antimony 
in addition to the tin and copper produces a harder bronze, better able to hold a cutting edge and 
less likely to be bent in use. Like antimony, arsenic added to the tin and copper (up to as much 
as 3% of the whole) produces a harder final product… Mixing lead into the copper-tin alloy 
produces "lead bronze," which may contain as much as 10% lead. The lead in the alloy does not 
become part of its crystalline structure, increasing the fluidity of compound when it is in its molten state. 
This facilitates casting, particularly the casting of finely detailed artistic objects… Brass is an alloy of copper 
with zinc, and is usually made up of anywhere from ten to forty percent zinc.” 
http://weber.ucsd.edu/~dkjordan/arch/metallurgy.html

 

1.7 Mukunda, mercuric sulphide or cinnabar, sindhur(refined to produce quicksilver)

Quicksilver fuses at all ordinary temperatures, eating and absorbing gold and silver metals

until they form a soft pasty mass. The application of a red heat expels the quicksilver,

leaving the metal nearly pure.

http://www.sb-outdoors.org/Interpretive/NaturalHistory/quicksilver.php

Early alchemical work was to transmute cinnabar into gold. Rasava_da may be interpreted

as science of mercury. Vetai or vetai-iyal in Tamil meant ‘alchemy’ or transmutation of base

metal into gold. Vedhana in Sanskrit means ‘transmutation’. In Tamil soma man.al meant

‘sand containing silver ore’. Since the Veda is essentially concerned with the processing

of soma as a material, this semantics in Tamil is significant, pointing to soma as electrum.

[somnakaya = gold (Gypsy); s’m = electrum (Old Egyptian); samanom, sona = gold (Santali)].

 

mukunda quicksilver; a kind of precious stone; name of one of the nine treasures of Kubera;

name of Vis.n.u or Kr.s.n.a (Skt.lex.) bhasmasu_takaran.a = calcining of quicksilver (Skt.)

According to Arnoldo, “the outward sulphur is separable, and is removed by calcination;

the internal sulphur is inseparable from the quicksilver by calcination in fire.

[In Giovanni Lacinius, Pretiosa margarita novella... Venice, 1546, there is a section

'Collectanea Lacinii ex Arnoldo de Villa Nova', which is a summary of the Rosarius of

Arnold de Villa Nova. http://www.levity.com/alchemy/arnoldus.html ] “Mercury, called

quicksilver by the ancients, is a liquid metal that could be found weeping through

cracks in certain rocks or accumulating in small puddles in mountain grottos.

It was also obtained by roasting cinnabar (mercury sulfide). The shiny metal would seep

from the rocks and drip down into the ashes, from which it was later collected.

The early alchemists made red mercuric oxide by heating quicksilver in a solution of

nitric acid. The acid, which later alchemists called "aqua fortis," was made by pouring

sulfuric acid over saltpeter.” http://www.alchemylab.com/dictionary.htm

 

1.8 Kunda, arsenic (to produce bell-metal)

 

kuntam a mineral poison, kar-pa_s.a_n.am, ta_lam-pa_s.a_n.am;

a standard weight = 4 palam; one of the nine treasures of Kube_ra;

kuntan- Vis.n.u (Tiv. Tiruva_y. 7,9,7); holy person (Tiv. Tiruva_y. 7,9,7)(Ta.lex.)

According to Kautilya, copper was alloyed with arsenic to produce ta_la or bell metal.

In West Asia, arsenic alloying preceded tin alloying.

http://www.hindunet.org/saraswati/html/minerals_and_metals.htm

Harita_la (Skt.) is yellow orpiment or sulphuret of arsenic; s’ila_ or kumbhaka_ra

is red arsenic; da_rumuca is white arsenic. 

The Tamil lexemes point to kuntam as the synonym of ta_la-pa_s.a_n.am

(lit. bell metal stone) or s’ila_ ‘stone, red arsenic’ (Skt.).

 

Thus, kunda refers to ‘arsenic’ and mukunda refers to ‘quick silver’.

 

kunda ‘olibanum’; tumbi-hu_ synonym of kunda olibanum, the resin of

boswellia thurifera, one of Kubera's nine treasures (Ka.)

 

kundan = pure gold (G.Persian); the socket of a gem (G.)

kundanamu =  fine gold used in very thin foils in setting precious stones;

setting precious stones with fine gold (Te.lex.) kundamu = one of the seven

nidhi-s of Kubera (Te.) kunda = a city of vidya_dhara-s (Pkt.lex.)

kuntan-am = interspace for setting gems in a jewel; fine gold (Ta.);

kundan.a = setting a precious stone in fine gold; find gold; kundana = fine gold (Ka.);

kundan.a = pure gold (Tu.) kuntam a mineral poison, kar-pa_s.a_n.am,

ta_lam-pa_s.a_n.am; a standard weight = 4 palam; one of the nine treasures of

Kube_ra; kuntan- Vis.n.u (Tiv. Tiruva_y. 7,9,7); holy person (Tiv. Tiruva_y. 7,9,7)(Ta.lex.)

mukunda quicksilver; a kind of precious stone; name of one of the nine treasures of Kubera;

name of Vis.n.u or Kr.s.n.a (Skt.lex.) kunda_r turner(A.); ku~da_r, ku~da_ri (B.);

kunda_ru (Or.); kundau to turn on a lathe, to carve, to chase; kundau dhiri =

a hewn stone; kundau murhut = a graven image (Santali) kunda a turner's lathe (Skt.)

(CDIAL 3295). kundakara turner (Skt.); kunda_r (A.); ku~da_r, ku~da_ri (B.);

kunda_ru (Or.); ku~dera_ one who works a lathe, one who scrapes (H.); ku~deri_ f.;

ku~derna_ to scrape, plane, round on a lathe (H.)(CDIAL 3297). gud.i-ga_r-a a turner,

one whose occupation is to form wooden articles (also the plaything called cakra,

hubble-bubbles, etc.) with a lathe and to cover them with shellac of different colours;

gud.ugud.i ma_d.uvavanu id. (Ka.)(Ka.lex.)  ku~dnu to shape smoothly, carve (N.);

kund lathe (A.); kundiba to turn and smooth in a lathe (A.); ku~d lathe (B.);

ku~da_, ko~da_ to turn in a lathe (B.); ku~_nda lathe (Or.); ku~diba_, ku~_diba_ to turn

(Or. > ku~_d lathe (Kur.); kund brassfounder's lathe (Bi.); kunna_ to shape on a lathe (H.);

kuniya_ turner (H.); kunwa_ turner (H.)(CDIAL 3295). Wood-worker: cundaka_ra turner (Pali);

cuna_ro maker of wooden vessels (Ku.); cuna_ro, cana_ro, cu~da_ro id. (N.)(CDIAL 4862).

cunda wood or ivory work (Skt.); ivory worker (Pali); cundiba_ to do woodwork (Or.)

(CDIAL 4861). kuni ruka a gouge (Santali.lex.) ks.no_tra whetstone (RV. ii.39.7)

(Vedic.lex.)

 

1.9 Kharva, baked cup

 

kharva = cup baked in fire (TS.) {one of Kubera's nine treasures, nava-nidhi}

rebus: karavai = a tool of a blacksmith (Ta. katirve_rpil.l.ai. lex.); karava_yi, kharavayi_ =

an instrument of braziers; an anvil or curved metallic bar on which vessels are hung to be

hammered (M.Ka.Te.) karava = clay pot with narrow neck (Kod.)

 

One name of Kubera is baka. Baka is an apparatus for calcining or subliming metals or

minerals; baka-yantra = name of a particular form of retort – shaped like a crane (Skt.lex.)

vakan- < baka Kube_ra (Ta.lex.) baka, vaka name of Kubera (Skt.lex.) van:ku skilful,

cunning (RV. v.45.6: van.ig van:ku : jale_cchaya_ vanaga_mi_)(Vedic.lex.)

October 29

Proto-Vedic Continuity Theory: Bharatiya Languages

The Proto-Vedic Continuity Theory of Bharatiya (Indian) Languages

S. Kalyanaraman and Mayuresh Kelkar (October 2005)

 

Abstract. This monograph proposes an alternative Proto-Vedic Continuity Theory of Bharatiya Languages, to study evolution of languages in Bharatam, and replaces the invasionist model of Indo-European Linguistics (IEL). A paradigm shift in language studies of Bharat (India) is suggested, starting with the identification of bharatam janam, a phrase used by Vis’vamitra Gathina in the Rigveda (vis’vamitrasya raks.ati brahmedam bharatam janam ‘this mantra of Vis’vamitra will protect the nation of Bharata people’, RV 3.53.12). This calls for a study of mleccha, vra_tya, jaati in ancient bharatam, from Paleolithic times, exemplified by Nahali > Nagari. [Mleccha (Meluhha) is the language of dvi_pava_sinah, early metal workers and artisans (karma_ra, kamar), the speakers living along coastlines of the Indian Ocean Rim and in doabs -- overlapping river-basins between two rivers -- who created the maritime-riverine civilizations.] Many conclusions can be derived from a study of bharatiya savants who have contributed to language studies. The corpus of grammars and texts available in all parts of Bharatam is just stunning, as our pitr.-s have delved deep into the subject of bhasha. We have to re-discover their contributions and use the bharatiya research method (a triad composed of s'ruti-tantrayukti-anubhuti, which should replace the constrictive Hegelian dialectic of thesis-antithesis-synthesis) to progress the studies further to unravel the linguistic area of circa 3000 BCE. A linguistic area is defined as an area where many languages/dialects interact and absorb one another's features as their own. In such a setting, the categories such as non-agglutinative, agglutinative become meaningless. There is intense interaction among the so-called munda, dravidian and indo-aryan families of languages. Instead of invasionist models proposed by IEL, we should expound on a Proto-Vedic Continuity Theory. The Veda arrives on the scene with such profundity of thought, that at least a score centuries should have been involved in a Proto-Vedic (mleccha + samskr.tam) evolving into Vedic and later Samskr.tam, differentiating further as Prakrits (Dravidian, Munda, Apabhrams’a). Languages do change but they also conserve. IEL is an ideology and it is unfalsifiable, hence not science. The IEL method of drawing upon genetic theories is also unacceptable because languages do not follow biological change laws. Languages evolve and semantic expansion occurs due to interchanges in a social contract. Sangam literature (cf. Patir-r-uppattu) refers to cera vel.ir kings descent from 49 generations from Dwaraka (Tuvarai mentioned in Patirruppattu, cf. Bibliography), may be after its submergence mentioned in Mahabharata mausala parvan. There was an excellent article by Prof. KV Sharma on the subject citing Sangam literary sources in Adyar Bulletin. One view is that Vedic civilization had its maritime roots in Tamil-Southeast Asian hindumahasagar rim before settling on sarasvati - sindhu doab basin. The monograph advocates a radical departure from the methods of IEL. What is suggested is a continuation of the earlier language studies by bharatiya savants, so as to delineate the Proto-Vedic Continuity and, to contribute to a better understanding of the I in the IE. Such an exercise is likely to provide answers to the interactions between Sarasvati civilization and the European civilizations and the corresponding interactions among Bharatiya and European languages taking into account the geological fact that Bharat was not subjected to glaciation, unlike most parts of Europe (which renders the problem of European languages and expansion of farming and relocations of people, a complex exercise differentiating pre-glaciation and post-glaciation periods).(Adams, John, and Marcelle Otte, 1999).


 

The Proto-Vedic Continuity Theory of Bharatiya (Indian) Languages

 

S. Kalyanaraman and Mayuresh Kelkar

(October 2005, Yugabda 5106, Deepavali)

 

Summary: To avoid the pitfalls of invasionist hypotheses to explain language changes, a Proto-Vedic Continuity Theory for Bharatiya languages is postulated. This will be tested on the Indo- in the Indo-European, that is Bharatiya (Indian) languages, which are clubbed in the hyphenated compound, ‘Indo-European’ languages.

 

Bharatam janam is the phrase used by vis'vamitra gathina in the Rigveda. The objective of this monograph is to study the languages of bharatam janam in a historical and cultural perspective. The Rig Veda is such a profound document that many centuries of evolution of language should have occurred before the Vedic mantra-s were perceived (dras.t.a). It is, therefore, suggested that there was a Proto-Vedic language which needs to be unraveled through language studies.

 

The authors submit that it should be possible to delineate the languages/dialects spoken by bharatam janam from Proto-Vedic times. This will be attempted by denying the usefulness of methods used by Indo-European Linguistics (IEL) that are unfalsifiable, ideologically driven conjectures. . Was Proto Indo European ever spoken? Who knows? This is an unfalsifiable statement in IEL. Many unfalsifiable statements found among proponents and supporters of IEL are presented as quotable quotes in this monograph. An array of genetic-language relationship studies from mostly genetic journals to highlight the slippery nature of the attempts being made to match a scientific, genetic discipline with unfalsifiable categorizations provided by IEL studies. Many IEL assumptions are treated as “evidence” in these articles appearing in “scientific” journals.

 

The monograph is organized in two parts and the following sections, highlighting the limitations of IEL and the imperative of study of evolution of Bharatiya languages now spoken by more than one billion people living in Bharat, that is India.

 

Part 1: Limitations of IEL

  1. 'Love' of Sanskrit as a camouflage for evangelism
  2. Unfalsifiable Teach Yourself PIE
  3. Indeterminate laryngeals
  4. Aryan race ideology
  5. Eurocentrism
  6. A fading discipline hangs on to slippery genes

Part 2: Bharatiya Language Studies

  1. Studies needed to delineate the Indo- in Indo-European
  2. Study of Prakrits from Paleolithic times
  3. The Proto-Vedic Continiuty Theory of Bharatiya Languages

 

Appendix 1 provides a dialectic on How to study bhasha? S’abda as Brahman in bharatiya tradition of language studies (s’iksha).

 

Appendix 2 discusses concordances between Post-Vedic and Avestan

 

[The term Bhartiya as used in this monograph refers to people of ‘Greater India’ comprising the modern nations of Pakistan, India, Nepal, Bangaldesh, Bhutan and S’rilanka; language contacts evidenced in Afghanistan, Iran, Mesopotamia and in Indian Ocean Rim states (for e.g., Burma, Cambodia, Laos, Vietnam, Malaysia, Indonesia, Thailand).]

 

See the monograph at http://protovedic.blogspot.com/

 

October 21

Trefoil and dotted circles

Trefoil robe (See album trefoil and dotted circles)

Dotted circle and trefoil as Sarasvati hieroglyphs; context: smithy, mint
 
Champollion interpreted a dotted circle as an Egyptian hieroglyph and read the syllabic values associated with the glyph and reading it rebus.

Here is an example illustrating the Egypitian hieroglyphs and rebus readings.

Early hieroglyphs in Egypt were used to keep a record of king’s possessions. A cartouche was used for royal names.
Seeing the name, Champollion thought that first sign sounded like the sun, in Coptic, ``Ra''; he knew from the Rosetta stone that second sign was associated with the words ``to give birth'', ``mose'', so he thought it was the consonant ``m'', and he knew, from Ptolemaic names, that the duplicated glyph was an ``s''. So he got : ``ra-m-s-s'', Ramesses.
http://webperso.iut.univ-paris8.fr/~rosmord/Intro/node9.html

Trefoil and dotted circles on Sarasvati epigraphs and artefacts

Trefoil and dotted circles are glyphs which occur on Sarasvati hieroglyphs.

A trefoil can be viewed as an artistic styling of a ligature of three dotted circles.

h352C Field Symbol 83 (Dotted circles) 57 out of 67 occur at Harappa
Dotted circles. Field symbol 83 (10) [The tree: ]

ghan:ghar ghon:ghor ‘full of holes’ (Santali); rebus: kan:gar ‘portable furnace (K.)

kut.hi ‘a furnace for smelting iron ore to smelt iron’; kolheko kut.hieda koles smelt iron (Santali) kut.hi, kut.i (Or.; Sad. kot.hi) (1) the smelting furnace of the blacksmith; kut.ire bica duljad.ko talkena, they were feeding the furnace with ore; (2) the name of e_kut.i has been given to the fire which, in lac factories, warms the water bath for softening the lac so that it can be spread into sheets; to make a smelting furnace; kut.hi-o of a smelting furnace, to be made; the smelting furnace of the blacksmith is made of mud, cone-shaped, 2’ 6” dia. At the base and 1’ 6” at the top. The hole in the centre, into which the mixture of charcoal and iron ore is poured, is about 6” to 7” in dia. At the base it has two holes, a smaller one into which the nozzle of the bellow is inserted, as seen in fig. 1, and a larger one on the opposite side through which the molten iron flows out into a cavity (Mundari.lex.) kut.hi = a factory; lil kut.hi = an indigo factory (H.kot.hi)(Santali.lex.Bodding) kut.hi = an earthen furnace for smelting iron; make do., smelt iron; kolheko do kut.hi benaokate baliko dhukana, the Kolhes build an earthen furnace and smelt iron-ore, blowing the bellows; tehen:ko kut.hi yet kana, they are working (or building) the furnace to-day (H. kot.hi_)(Santali.lex.Bodding) kut.t.hita = hot, sweltering; molten (of tamba, cp. uttatta)(Pali.lex.) uttatta (ut + tapta) = heated, of metals: molten, refined; shining, splendid, pure (Pali.lex.) kut.t.akam, kut.t.ukam = cauldron (Ma.); kut.t.uva = big copper pot for heating water (Kod.)(DEDR 1668). gudga_ to blaze; gud.va flame (Man.d); gudva, gu_du_vwa, guduwa id. (Kuwi)(DEDR 1715). da_ntar-kut.ha = fireplace (Sv.); ko_ti wooden vessel for mixing yeast (Sh.); kot.ha_ house with mud roof and walls, granary (P.); kut.hi_ factory (A.); kot.ha_ brick-built house (B.); kut.hi_ bank, granary (B.); kot.ho jar in which indigo is stored, warehouse (G.); kot.hi_ lare earthen jar, factory (G.); kot.hi_ granary, factory (M.)(CDIAL 3546). kot.ho = a warehouse; a revenue office, in which dues are paid and collected; kot.hi_ a store-room; a factory (G.lex.) kod. = the plae where artisans work (G.lex.)

kut.i, kut.hi, kut.a, kut.ha a tree (Kaus'.); kud.a tree (Pkt.); kur.a_ tree; kar.ek tree, oak (Pas;.)(CDIAL 3228). kut.ha, kut.a (Ka.), kudal (Go.) kudar. (Go.) kut.ha_ra, kut.ha, kut.aka = a tree (Skt.lex.) kut., kurun: = stump of a tree (Bond.a); khut. = id. (Or.) kut.amu = a tree (Te.lex.)

bali = iron stone sand (Santali) bal = to bore a hole, or to puncture, with a red ho iron (Santali) [Note: the dotted circle may denote rebus: bali ‘iron stone sand’.]

Dotted circles: tamar =hole in a plank, commonly bored or cut; gimlet, spring awl, boring instrument; tavar =to bore, a hole; hole in a board (Ta. tamar =hole made by gimlet)

homa = bison (Pengo); rebus: hom = gold (Ka.); soma = electrum, gold-silver compound ore (RV)

tagara = tavara Tbh. of tamara or trapu = tin (Ka.Te.Ta.Ma.) takaram = tin, white lead (Ta.); tagarm (obl. tagart-) tin (Ko.); tamaru, tamara, tavara id. (Tu.); tagaramu, tamaramu, tavaramu id. (Te.); t.agromi tin metal, alloy (Kuwi); tamara id. (Skt.)(DEDR 3001).




takar sheep, ram, goat (Ta.); tagar ram (Ka.); tagaru (Tu.); tagaramu, tagaru (Te.); tagar (M.)(DEDR 3000).

Glyph of trefoil or three dotted circles: tebr.a ‘three’ + t.a_~ko, t.a_ka, d.a_ga ‘dotted circle’; rebus: tamb(ra) ‘copper’ + d.han:gar ‘smith’; alt. t.an:ka ‘mint, gold’. t.hakkura = idol, deity, title (Skt.); Rajput, chief man of a village (Pkt.); t.ha_kor = god, idol (G.)(CDIAL 5488).

Dotted circle is read as syllable t.ha in Brahmi script. This glyph and corresponding phoneme provides a basis for a hypothesis that the hieroglyphic script of Sarasvati civilization evolved into a syllabic Brahmi script. It is notable that Brahmi is another name for Sarasvati.


Pict-79
Pict-128
Ficus glomerata: loa, kamat.ha = ficus glomerata (Santali); rebus: loha = iron, metal (Skt.) kamat.amu, kammat.amu = portable furnace for melting precious metals (Te.) kammat.i_d.u = a goldsmith, a silversmith (Te.) kampat.t.tam coinage coin (Ta.); kammat.t.am kammit.t.am coinage, mint (Ma.); kammat.a id.; kammat.i a coiner (Ka.)(DEDR 1236)

Finely burnished gold fillet (headband) with holes at both ends to hold a cord. Each end is decorated with a punctuated design of standard device. 42 x 1.4 cm. Mohenjodaro Museum, MM 1366; Marshall 1931: 220.527. Pl. CXVIII, 14 (for punctuated design)Detail of gold fillet with punctuated design of standard device at both ends of the gold fillet. (After Fig. 7.32, Kenoyer, 1998)

kamarsa_la = waist band; rebus: kamarsa_la ‘workshop of smith’ (Te.) [The pannier is an emphatic ligatured glyph on a one-horned bull.] damra = heifer, young bull, steer (G.); rebus: tambra = copper (Skt.) Rebus: damad.i_ (H.) damr.i, dambr.i = one eighth of a copper pice (Santali) The depiction of the ligatured heifer with a pannier is thus a hieroglyph read rebus: damr.i ‘copper’; kamarsa_la ‘smithy workshop’. This is further reinforced by the curved one horn. Kod. ‘horn’; kod. ‘workshop’.

MIC, Pl. CLVIII,1. Pin-head with a deer motif and dotted circles on the body.


pasra = smithy (Santali) pisera_ = a small deer brown above and black below (H.)(CDIAL 8365). pr.s.ata = spotted; spotted deer (VS.); pr.s.ita = spotted (n. ‘rain’ Gobh.); pr.s.at = spotted (AV); spotted antelope (R.); pasata-miga = spotted deer (Pali); pasaya = a kind of deer (Pkt.); pusia id. (Pkt.)(CDIAL 8364). paha_ru (P.); pa_hr.a_ = stag (P.) pa_ri_ (G.), paha_r, paha_ray (M.) Spotted antelope pa_r.ho hogdeer or cervus porcinus (S.); pa_hr.a_ (L.); pa_r.ha_ = spotted antelope, hogdeer (P.H.) pr.s.ata = spotted deer (VS.)




po_tramu = snout of a hog; po_tri = a hog; a boar (Te.)


Slide 45. Seated male.

Seated male figure with head missing (45, 46). On the back of the figure, the hair style can be partially reconstructed by a wide swath of hair and a braided lock of hair or ribbon hanging along the right side of the back. A cloak is draped over the edge of the left shoulder and covers the folded legs and lower body, leaving the right shoulder and chest bare. The left arm is clasping the left knee and the hand is visible peeking out from underneath the cloak. The right hand is resting on the right knee which is folded beneath the body. Material: limestone Dimensions: 28 cm height, 22 cm widthMohenjo-daro, L 950 Islamabad Museum Marshall 1931:358-9, pl. C, 1-3

Slide 41. "Priest King."

Seated male sculpture, or "Priest King" from Mohenjo-daro (41, 42, 43). Fillet or ribbon headband with circular inlay ornament on the forehead and similar but smaller ornament on the right upper arm. The two ends of the fillet fall along the back and though the hair is carefully combed towards the back of the head, no bun is present. The flat back of the head may have held a separately carved bun as is traditional on the other seated figures, or it could have held a more elaborate horn and plumed headdress. Two holes beneath the highly stylized ears suggest that a necklace or other head ornament was attached to the sculpture. The left shoulder is covered with a cloak decorated with trefoil, double circle and single circle designs that were originally filled with red pigment. Drill holes in the center of each circle indicate they were made with a specialized drill and then touched up with a chisel. Eyes are deeply incised and may have held inlay. The upper lip is shaved and a short combed beard frames the face. The large crack in the face is the result of weathering or it may be due to original firing of this object. Material: white, low fired steatite Dimensions: 17.5 cm height, 11 cm width Mohenjo-daro, DK 1909 National Museum, Karachi, 50.852 Marshall 1931: 356-7, pl. XCVIII

t.hakkura = idol, deity, title (Skt.); Rajput, chief man of a village (Pkt.); t.ha_kor = god, idol (G.)(CDIAL 5488).

Dotted circle is read as syllable t.ha in Brahmi script. This glyph and corresponding phoneme provides a basis for a hypothesis that the hieroglyphic script of Sarasvati civilization evolved into a syllabic Brahmi script. It is notable that Brahmi is another name for Sarasvati.

Three dotted circles appear on the robe of the sculpture in the round of a ‘robed priest’. A dotted circle is also depicted as the eye of a fish or hare (Fish: H-329, H-330 and Hare: H-335).

tamar = counselors, men guiding one’s affairs: tammir- periya_r tamara_ vor..ukutal :(Kur-al. 444); tamar = servants (teva_ 907.1); tamar = relations, kindred (Ta.Ka.Ma.); friends, well-wishers (Pur-ana_. 157); tamarmai = friendship (Ta.); tamal. A female relative or friend (Ta.); taman- = a male relative or friend: cu_l.a_. araci. 182); tavan- < tapas = ascetic (Periyapu. Pura_n.aca_. 22); tavan- = religious austerity (Ta.lex.) tamaru (collo. pl. of ni_vu) you: used in respectful or polite address or to persons of higher station (Te.lex.) tavattar = ascetics; tavam < tapas = penance, religious austerities : Kur-al. 266 (Ta.) tameru, tamar, tamari, tamare = one who gives a bride away in marriage; a guardian (Tu.lex.) ta_mbu themselves (Kuwi); tamaru they, themselves (Kol.); ta_vu (Ka.); tamar = one’s own people, relatives (Ta.)(DEDR 3162).tabe = dependent, subject; tabedar = a dependent, a follower, a subject; taben = your (dual); tabol, tabon = ours, our, belonging to us (inclusive of person addressed)(Santali.lex.)

Priest: tammad.a, tammad.i = an attendant on an idol (Ka.); tammal.ava_d.u, tammal.i, tammad.i, tammali, tambal.ava_d.u (Te.) Rebus: tamba = copper (Santali) tamire = hole; t.ebra = three (cf. glyph of trefoil inlaid on the uttari_yam – upper garment); Rebus: tamara = tin (Ka.)

Cloak, trefoil glyph: got.a_ a garment with clusters of flowers woven in it; got.a_kor [+ kor a border] a border of a garment having clusters of flowers woven in it; got.iyum a piece of cloth made use of in making up a turban to give it a round shape (G.) go_t.u embroidery, lace (Tu.); go~_t.u an ornamental appendage to the border of a cloth, fringe, hem, edging (Te.); got. Hem of garment; got.a_ edging of gold lace (H.)(DEDR 2201). go_t.u = an ornamental appendage to the border of a cloth, fringe, hem, edging (Te.); embroidery (Tu.) kont.l.= pocket in outside edge of cloak (Ko.); got. = hem of garment (M.); got.a_ = edging of gold lace (H.) got. hem of a garment, metal wristlet (M.); got.t.a_ gold or silver lace (P.)(CDIAL 4271).

ko_t.u = line (Ta.) kod.a = 4 gan.d.a. kod.a = one in arithmetic. got.a = numerative particle (Mth.) kot.i_ the largest bead in a rosary from which the counting begins (G.)

got.i_ = a lump of silver (G.lex.)

kod., ‘artisan’s workshop’ got.h, got. ‘assembly’ (Santali) got. = the place where cattle are collected at mid-day (Santali); gos.t.ha (Skt.); kod. = place where artisan’s work (Kur.); cattle-shed (Or.) kod. = a cow-pen; a cattlepen; a byre (G.lex.) gor.a = a cow-shed; a cattlepsed; gor.a orak = byre (Santali.lex.) got.ho [Skt. kos.t.ha the inner part] a warehouse; an earthen vessel in wich indigo is stored (G.lex.) kot.t.amu = a stable (Te.lex.) Substantive: got.h, got. Place where cattle are assembled (Santali)

It may be hypothesized that the ‘trefoil’ glyptic motif is related to this lexeme, tebr.a ‘thrice, three times’. tagad.o [Skt. trika, a group of three] the figure three (G.lex.) t.haba t.hobo = in a cluster, applied to fruit (Santali); rebus: t.habu t.habu = large, big, very big (Santali). tamba = copper (Santali)

Thus, the ‘trefoil’ motif may be read as: tebr.a kan:ghar ‘copper [ta(m)bra] furnaces’. tibira = copper merchant (Akkadian). The ‘priest-king’ statuette adorned with a uttari_yam (angarkha, drape) with ‘trefoil’ embroidery is an apparent rebus representation of a very big copper merchant.

Standard device. Centre: carved in ivory (HR 93-2092) flanked by device depicted on faience tablets (HR 90-1687, H93-2051), Harappa

Processional scene from a terracotta tablet. After Marshall 1931, Pl. CXVIII,9


Bull with trefoil inlays; statue, Uruk (W.16017), c. 3000 BCE; shell mass with inlays of lapis lazuli; 5.3 cm. long; Vorderasiatisches Museum, Berlin; Parpola, 1994, p. 213.

Trefoil-decorated bull; traces of red pigment remain inside the trefoils. Steatite statue fragment; Mohenjodaro (Sd 767);. After Ardeleanu-Jansen 1989: 196, fig. 1; Parpola, 1994, p. 213.
Trefoils painted on steatite beads, Harappa (After Vats, Pl. CXXXIII, Fig.2)


Tre-foil inlay decorated base (for s’iva linga); smoothed, polished pedestal of dark red stone; National Museum of Pakistan, Karachi; After Mackay 1938: I, 411; II, pl. 107:35; Parpola, 1994, p. 218.
Two decorated bases and a lingam, Mohenjodaro.
Lingam, grey sandstone in situ, Harappa, Trench Ai, Mound F, Pl. X (c) (After Vats). "In an earthenware jar, No. 12414, recovered from Mound F, Trench IV, Square I... in this jar, six lingams were found along with some tiny pieces of shell, a unicorn seal, an oblong grey sandstone block with polished surface, five stone pestles, a stone palette, and a block of chalcedony..." (Vats, EH, p. 370).

ta_varam = lingam; ta_vara-lin:kam = lingam set up in tables for general worship; ta_varan- = God (Ta.lex.) tambal.a = a certain caste among s’u_dra, who are worshippers of S’iva and are priestlings in temples; tambal.i = a man of the tambal.a caste (Te.lex.) tammad.i = an attendant on an idol (Ka.); tambal.ava_d.u, tammal.a, tammad.i, tammali, tammal.ava_d.u (Te.)(Ka.lex.) tagidar = an overseer (Santali.lex.)

Dotted circles betwixt standard device on a tablet

8093a.Image: to perforate; center: bhog the centre, the middle; bhogtetre ubpe empty in the center (Santali.lex.) bogoc to make a hole in, to open, to slit; pin.d.hako bogockeda they cut the dam; bhugak, bhuk a hole, an opening, a cave; bha~ora bhugak a window opening, an opening to admit light (Santali.lex.) bhokvum. to pierce; to perforate; to bore; to puncture; to drive in or through; to stab; bhok a perforation, a hole; a bore; bhoka_vu hollowness; emptiness (G.lex.) bon:ku adj. hollow, empty; bon:g hollow inside; boga_ri copper-smith (Tu.lex.) bokko, bokkea_ blister, pustule (Kon.lex.)

Nd-3t Navdatoli tablet
(image placeholder)h855At(image placeholder)h855Bt(image placeholder)h855Ct
(image placeholder)Kalibangan057(image placeholder)Kalibangan058(image placeholder)m1259
(image placeholder)m1260(image placeholder)h974Ait(image placeholder)h974Bit(image placeholder)h974Cit (image placeholder)4592
(image placeholder)h978Ait(image placeholder)h978Bit(image placeholder) h978Cit (image placeholder)5412
(image placeholder)h888Abit(image placeholder)4466(image placeholder)h889Abit(image placeholder)5477
(image placeholder)h832At(image placeholder)h832Bt Tablet in bas-relief (image placeholder)h638
(image placeholder) h352A(image placeholder) h352B(image placeholder) h352C (image placeholder)4575 Pict-120: One or more dotted circles. [54 out of 67 objects on which this glyph occur, are miniature tablets]
The text on top line occurs mainly on miniature tablets of Harappa over 46 times.

Top line of text 4575; third sign from left: Glyph, comb kangha (IL 1333) ka~ghera_ comb-maker (H.)
Rebus, substantive: kan:g = brazier, fireplace (K.)(IL 1332) Portable brazier; ka~_guru, ka~_gar (Ka.) whence, large brazier = kan:gar (K.)
(image placeholder)h353A(image placeholder)h353B(image placeholder)h353C (image placeholder)5416
(image placeholder)h354A(image placeholder)h354B(image placeholder)h354C (image placeholder)5499

(image placeholder) h359a(image placeholder) h359B(image placeholder) h359C
(image placeholder)h361A(image placeholder)h361B(image placeholder)h361C (image placeholder)5476
(image placeholder)h362A(image placeholder)h362B(image placeholder) h362C (image placeholder)5466
(image placeholder)h365A(image placeholder)h365B(image placeholder)h365C(image placeholder)h365E

(image placeholder)h367A(image placeholder)h367B(image placeholder) h367C(image placeholder)h367E(image placeholder)4401

(image placeholder)Tablet in bas-relief, Mohenjodaro m490: insignia carried in procession: standard, unicorn, ?pennant +?

Styles and structure of the standard and the top portion (cage?); cf. Mahadevan 1984: 185; Rissman 1989: 162

The top portion resembles a drill-lathe and a drill-head (gimlet). The wavy lines inscribed are a stylised depiction of 'turning motion' of the lathe. The style depicted as G is related to the practice of inserting the upper pivot of the drill-head into a coconut-shell; see below.

Phtanite drill-heads from the surface of MNSE area, Moenjodaro (Massimo Vidale, 1987, p. 147).
(image placeholder)h098(image placeholder)4256 Pict-122 Standard device which is normally in front of a one-horned bull.
(image placeholder)h228A(image placeholder)h228B Standard device which is normally in front of a one-horned bull. The device is flanked by columns of dotted circles. 19 out of 19 occur at Harappa. [See h225 to h228].
(image placeholder)h292A(image placeholder)h292B(image placeholder)m4443 Standard.
(image placeholder)h293A(image placeholder)h293B(image placeholder)4441 Standard.
(image placeholder)h887Ait(image placeholder)h887Bit (Incised tablet) (image placeholder)

m1408At [The standard device is part of the tablet with a text containing four signs.]

m0008a and m0009a [Note the orthography on the device: The top portion ends in a pointed end, shaped like a gimlet [tamiru (gimlet); rebus: tavaru, ‘tin’] has wavy lines indicating churning motion of a lathe: san:gad.a; the bottom portion is ligatured with dotted circles, indicating drilled beads; smoke emanates from the bottom pot held on a rod, indicating it to be a portable furnace: san:gad.a]. Combined with tavaru, the device connotes: tavaru san:gha_ta, (i.e. tin + composite material) alloyed with tin! The bill of materials indicated by the inscription is a list of metal weapons and tools made with tin alloy.














(Note the churning motion using a gimlet and emanating smoke depicted on the upper register of the lathe device and the dotted circles on the bottom vessel; both are mounted on a central 'stele') The dotted circles which appear on the bottom vessel on m008 are also seen on miniature tablets and other inscribed objects.
(image placeholder)h353A(image placeholder)h353B(image placeholder)h353C miniature tablet, incised with 3 dotted circles similar the ones found on the bottom vessel.

[Reconstruction after I. Mahadevan, 1984, pp.165-86]

[Note the 'stele' found in fire-places in Kalibangan, Banawali and Dholavira and other Sarasvati River ancient settlement sites.]

Carved Ivory Standard in the middle har501 Harappa 1990 and 1993: representations of ‘standard device’ a. faience token (top portion ends in a sharp edge like a gimlet); b. standard device (top portion has cross-hatches, perhaps to denote a churning motion; the bottom portion has dotted-circles, perhaps to denote perforation using a gimlet); c. faience token. “Although this object is split in half, it was clearly made on a lathe and probably was cylindrical in shape. The top of the object is finished and incised with a circle motif, while a broken spot on the lower portion indicates where the stand shaft would have been.” [From Richard H. Meadow and Jonathan Mark Kenoyer, Harappa Excavations 1993: the city wall and inscribed materials, in: South Asian Archaeology ; Fig. 40.11, p. 467. Harappa 1990 and 1993: representations of 'standard'; 40.11a: H90-1687/3103-1: faience token; 40.11bH93-2092/5029-1: carved ivory standard fragment (split in half, made on a lathe and was probably cylindrical in shape; note the incisions with a circle motif while a broken spot on the lower portion indicates where the stand shaft would have been (found in the area of the 'Mughal Sarai' located to the south of Mound E across the Old Lahore-Multan Road); 40.11c H93-2051/3808-2: faience token]
A stylized standard device? san:gad.a, ‘portable furnace’.
Hundreds of orthographic representations match this description of this ligatured device. See for example m0021, m0029, m0035
(image placeholder)m0021a (image placeholder)2103
(image placeholder)m0029a(image placeholder)2033

Pict-123 (image placeholder) Standard device which is normally in front of a one-horned bull. The device is flanked by columns of dotted circles.

Glyph: khan:ghar, ghan:ghar, ghan:ghar gon:ghor ‘full of holes’ (Santali)
Substantive: kan:g = brazier, fireplace (K.)(IL 1332) Portable brazier ka~_guru, ka~_gar (Ka.) whence, large brazier = kan:gar (K.)

(image placeholder)Rupar1A(image placeholder)Rupar1B (image placeholder)9021
Dotted circles appear on all sides of a seal or tablet (for e.g., M-352, M-1256, M-1260, H-128) or get inscribed on the ‘cult object’.
(image placeholder)h353C miniature tablet, incised with 3 dotted circles similar the ones found on the bottom vessel.

Dotted circles also adorn inscribed ivory objects.


Kalibangan, Ivory comb with three dotted circles; Kalibangan, Period II; Thapar 1979, Pl.XXVII, in: Ancient Cities of the Indus.

After Vats, Pl.CXIX,.No.6 An ivory comb fragment with one preserved tooth and ornamented with double incised circles (3.8 in. long).

h1017ivorystick
(image placeholder)4561 (image placeholder)(image placeholder)(image placeholder)Ivory rod, ivory plaque with dotted circles. Mohenjodaro. [Musee National De Arts Asiatiques Guimet, 1988-1989, Les cites oubliees de l’Indus Archeologie du Pakistan.]
(image placeholder)m1651Aivory stick(image placeholder) m1651D ivory stick(image placeholder)
m1651F ivory stick(image placeholder)2947(image placeholder)m1652A ivory stick(image placeholder) m1654A ivory cube(image placeholder)m1654B ivory cube(image placeholder)m1654D ivory cube

Amulet (?) Sonkh, Mathura, early 3rd cent. BCE.Bone. 5.7X3.4 cm. (MIK I 3242). The dotted circles are a motif dominant in inscribed objects of the civilization. The motif occurs on ivory objects and also on the 'standard device' in front of the 'one-horned heifer bull'. Elsewhere, it has been interpreted as, 'd.ha_l' connoting a shield; it is natural that this symbolism gets perpetuated on a 'protective device' such as an amulet made of bone. "Cracks at the tip of this plaque indicate that this object has only been preserved in a rather fragmentary condition... A comparison with a piece from Prabhas Patan (Gujarat) which is relatively intact leads to the conclusion that this amulet represents the torso of a human, possibly female, figure. Originally, there must have been two horizontally stretched arms attached to the top of this torso as well as an inverted triangle which represented the face of the figure (see Ghosh 1957: 17 to pl. XVIII B5 and comp. Ghosh 1956: 14 to pl. XXIV B; see also Dwivedi 1976: 55f. and 59). Incised on the polished front side of the plaque there are parallel lines arranged in horizontal and diagonal patterns, as well as five circles, each with a dot in the centre. On the plaque from Prabhas Patan similar motifs were applied to suggest eyes (perhaps also a nose or a mouth), breasts and fingers. The remaining incisions, as seen on this fragment from the Museum of Indian Art, Berlin, may not be indicative of anything in particular: their purpose appears to be decorative -- to create a harmonious design. The workmanship with its uniform execution and sharp edged cuts reveals a high degree of precision... simple lines-and-circles... Identical workmanship is apparent on relics of the Indus Valley Civilization (Marshall 1931: pl. CXXXII; Mackay 1937-38 pl. CXXV, CXXVIII, CXLIII; Vergessene Stadte am Indus Fruhe Kulturen in Pakisttan 1987: fig. 107). The dating of this particular piece is established from the stratum where it was found in the excavation site at Sonkh (Haertel 1993: 277)." (Heino Kottkamp, Exhibit 1 in: Saryu Doshi, ed., 1998, Treasures of Indian Art: Germany's tribute to India's cultural heritage, Delhi, National Museum, p.19).

Finds at Altyn-depe: ivory sticks and gaming pieces (?) obtained from Sarasvati Sindhu civilization; similar objects with dotted circles found in Mohenjodaro and Harappa.
Bhagawanpura is a site located on the right bank of the River Sarasvati_ in Dist. Kuruks.etra. Remains of semi-circular huts leaving behind only post-holes and rammed floors have been found. From Period IB levels bones of true domesticatd horse, equus caballus have been found. Intersecting dotted circle designs are found on pottery of Painted Grey Ware which overlap the Late Harappan ware.

Mohenjo-daro. Dotted circle decoration on a steatite bowl (DK 3178), DK-B, house 3, room VIII (Jansen and Urban, 1985, RTWH, Aachen).
Vessel fragments with dot-in-circle design from Susa. Louvre Museum. At the Royal Cemetery of Ur, Woolley 1934: 558-59 found a small container with a narrow neck and sides decorated with three dot-in-circle designs.
Terracotta female adorned with 'dotted circles'; Period Namazga II; Yalangach Tepe, Geoksyur (Weiner, 1984, Fig. 183)
khan.d.i = a sar.i, a full dress for a woman, a piece of cloth twelve cubits long by two in width; khan.d.a = a piece of cloth suitable for the dress of a woman’s sar.i; khan.d.i bande, bande = to dress, of women binding round waist (Santali) kola ‘woman’ (Nahali); rebus: kol ‘pancaloha, alloy of five metals’ (Ta.); kollan ‘smith’ (Ta.)

(image placeholder)(image placeholder)






All the orthographic contexts in which the dotted circle and the trefoil motifs are inscribed can be explained with reference to the sememe: d.a_~ga (r) [d.a_ga ‘a mark put on cattle with red-hot iron’] [Semantics: bull, thigh/leg of a seated woman (kola ‘woman’; rebus: kol ‘metal’), idol (t.hakkura), head-man, smith (d.han:gar), eye of ram (dotted circle: me~t ‘eye’ + t.agar ‘ram’ = me~r.he~t ‘iron’ + tagar ‘tin’), eye of fish (dotted circle: a~s ‘scale of fish’+ d.han:gar = rebus ayas + d.han:gar = metal smith), dotted circle on a portable (gold) furnace]

Hence, the ligaturing of ‘dotted circle’ glyph on: the hip of a bull, on the shawl of a statuette of a person (head-man), on the hip/leg of a seated woman. Hence, the ligaturing of ‘trefoil’ on the back of a bull, on the shawl of a statuette of a head-man statuette, on a pedestal to install s’iva lin:ga.

(image placeholder)
MIC, Pl. CXXXII. Needles, awls, handles and objects of ivory bone. Dotted circles on ivory (Items 13, 39, 42, 45). Item 10 has a warrior pictograph which becomes a sign.








There is evidence for the continued use of Sarasvati hieroglyphs (e.g dotted circles) during the historical periods.

Dagger-shaped pendant, ivory, Taxila, 4th-3rd centE. BC: 4.8 cms. One one side of the blade there are decorations of deeply cut parallel lines and two dotted circles. The obverse is plain. The handle has a small hole for suspension (After Taxila, III, pl. 199, no. 14). Most pendants of bone or ivory found are dagger-shaped pendants. Two such specimen are assigned to the Bhir mound. (After Taxila, II, p.654; III, pl. 199, nos. 13 and 14). Other specimen are from Sirkap and Hathial (ibid., nos. 15,16). A dagger-shaped pendant made of bone measures 4.7 cm. One side is incised with six dotted-circles on the handle and on the blade. The handle has a hole for suspension. (ibid., no. 13).

Devices on punch-marked coins (standard device and dotted circle)

Bent bar coin with a central circle and seven radii.

Devices on punch-marked coins (including dotted circle with rays and a dotted circle with six ligatures – 3 of ficus leaf and 3 of rim of short-necked jar. Kan.d.a kanka = rim of jar; rebus: kan.d. = fire altar; kamad.ha ‘ficus’; rebus: kampat.t.am = mint.)


(image placeholder)

Ujjain copper coin with devices paralleling Sarasvati hieroglyphs (Obverse and reverse)
May 17

History of bharatiya languages as recorded by Bharata in Natyas'astra

History of Bharatiya languages as recorded by Bharata in Natyas’astra

This note documents the information related to languages of Bharatam recorded by Bharata in Natyas'astra with particular reference to the use of specific languages by specific characters in dramatic performances and in consonantc with emotions and sentiments related to specific dramatic situations. This is a remarkable historical document of the situation of Prakrits and Samskr.tam circa centuries before the Common Era.

The detailed note is mirrored at http://spaces.msn.com/members/sarasvati97 Entry: history of bharatiya languages as recorded by Bharata in Natyas'astra

Hopefully, this should lead to further detailed researches in language change over time and in reference to other resources such those in Yaska's, Patanjali's, Panini's, Tolkappiyan's works and other ancient texts. The working hypothesis is: the received wisdom about the categorisation of 'indo-aryan' languages as a category needs to be radically revised; it is an artificial, arbitrary, eurocentric construct totally unrelated to the evidence adduced by Bharata in his Natyas'astra. It is unfortunate that during the colonial regimes, we had savants like SK Chatterji, Bhandarkar, Tilak who followed the doctrine which governed their times: the doctrine of 'aryan invasion'. Now that this doctrine is seen to be a myth and hollow, new methods based on bharatiya research method of s'ruti, tantrayukti and anubhuti should be evolved to define a new school -- Bharata school of language change.

Some gleanings are available for over 1000 lexemes which match with Sarasvati hieroglyphs related to the inventory of mints, smithy of vis'vakarma guilds on Sarasvati river basin and in Sarasvati civilization sites of circa 3300 to 1900 BCE. These are briefly presented at http://spaces.msn.com/members/sarasvati97 to complement the 7-volume encyclopaedic work on Sarasvati already published including two volumes, Volumes 6 and 7 on language and epigraphs.

Chapter 17 is titled laks.an.a_lanka_ra_divivekah’ (classification of characteristics and embellishments)

The characteristics related to the use of Samskr.tam by actors are listed as follows:

1. bhu_s.an.a (embellishment)
2. aks.ara samgha_ta (compactness of letters)
3. s’obha_ (brilliance)
4. abhima_na (assertion by reasoning)
5. gun.aki_rtana (encouragement by similitude)
6. uda_haran.a (example)
7. nirukta (etymology)
8. gun.a_nuva_da (transition of qualities)
9. atis’aya (excellence)
10. hetu (causation)
11. sa_ru_pya (similitude)
12. mi_thya_dhyavasa_ya (wrong apprehension)
13. siddhi (accomplishment)
14. padoccaya (verbosity)
15. a_kranda (forceful assertion)
16. manortha (self-expression)
17. a_khya_na (narration)
18. ya_cjn~a_ (persuasion)
19. pratis.edha (prevention)
20. pr.ccha_ (inquiry)
21. dr.s.t.a_nta (illustration)
22. nirbha_sana (prolixity)
23. sams’aya (doubt)
24. a_s’is (blessing)
25. priyokti (friendly speech)
26. kapat.a (deception)
27. ks.ama_ (patience)
28. upapatti (cessation)
29. yukti (argument)
30. ka_rya (assumption)
31. anuni_ti (flattery)
32. paridevanam (censure)

With this brilliant array of oral eloquence which are equal to the figures of speech employed in poetical composition, the author tries to link them to the emotional aspects sought to be presented to the audience through drama.

The term Nirukta as elaborated by Bharata is as follows:

Nirukta is an explanation which is of two types as true and false. The true are where the meaning of the constituent parts of the noun is proved right and in false it remains unproved. (17.13)

The use of gun.as is explained, again in the context of expressing particular emotion or sentiment. ‘The use of prolated letter (when three ma_tra_s occur in conjunction with consonants) shall be used in the case of recollecting something, in the expression of indignation, in lamentation and in the chanting of the Vedas by the Brahmins. The long a_ is suitable for recollection and the long u_ for expressing indignation while in lamentation ha_ is to be employed. In the recitation of the Vedas the letter om is suitable.’ (17.114-115).

Bharata also notes that ‘the use of harsh words like cekri_d.ita are not suitable in the delicate and graceful usages of dramaturgy. They would appear like harlots in the company of Brahmins…’ (17.117).

Nature of relationship between Prakrits and Sanskrit

The next chapter, Chapter 18 is titled ‘Bha_s.a_vidha_nam’ (Use of languages) and begins as follows:

“O best among Brahmins! I have thus explained the modes regarding the Sanskrit passages (assigned to the actors). Now I shall deal with the characteristics of the passages in Prakrit. This (Sanskrit) itself devoid of refinement and subjected to change may be understood as Prakrit passages which are representative of the different situations necessitated by conditions. In dramatic situations they may be understood as belonging to three types such as (i) sama_nas’abda (use of the same Sanskrit words); (ii) vibhras.t.a (corrupted forms); and, (iii) des’i_gata (of native origin).” (18.1-3)

This is a remarkable evidence of the relationship between Sanskrit and Prakrit as perceived by Bharata. Clearly, Sanskrit is delineated as refined Prakrit. In some cases Sanskrit retains the Prakrit words as they are; in some cases, the forms are ‘refined’, obviously with reference to root semantics; and in other cases, the Prakrit words are distinguished and retained as des’I or as of native origin without any ‘refinement’ attempted.

This runs in the face of the IE linguistics which tries to look upon Prakrits of Bharatam as derivatives from Sanskrit as Indo-Aryan category. The ‘Indo-Aryan’ is a mythical category constructed by linguistics and totally unrelated to the reality of the evidence presented by Bharata.

NP Unni adds a footnote to this verse: ‘Abhinavagafupta defines pa_t.hya as ‘pa_t.havis’es.am arhati yatnena va_ pat.hani_yam vis’is.t.ena ru_pena va_ pat.hana_rham, a_ntaracittavr.ttivas’a_deva va_ tatha_ pat.hitum s’akyam, a_ca_rya yatnena va_ pat.hani_yamit pa_t.hyam.’ The word is defined or derived as that which serves recitation, or which necessitates particular effort in recitation, or worthy of special attention in recitation or capable of recitation due to the internal or mental attitude, or worthy of being recited with the help or direction of a preceptor. He derives Prakrita as ‘sams.kr.tameva samska_ragun.ena yatnena pariraks.an.aru_pen.a varjitam, prakr.terasams’ka_raru_pa_ya a_gatam’ – meaning that it is Sanskrit itself devoid of purification in the form of protection or derived from nature without any kind of refinement.’

This explanatory note provide Abhinavagupta’s differentiation of Prakrit and Sanskrit as containing words without refinement and with refinement respectively. The mystic reference to ‘purification in the form of protection’ is intriguing and may relate to the absorption of Vedic forms of words intact which are deemed mantra though it may be difficult to explain the Vedic forms in terms of Sanskrit roots.

Bharata provides examples of sama_nas’abda (having the same form in Prakrit and Sanskrit): kamala, amala, ren.u, taranga, lola, salila. (18.4)

Vibhras.t.a (corrupted forms) are explained: such words in which the combined vowels or consonants change or cease to exist are called vibhras.t.a (corrupted). In Prakrit there do not exist ai after e and au after o and the visarga h after the anusva_ra am. Also there do not exist s’ and s. in between va and sa as also ng n~ na the nasals which occur respectively  at the ends of ka ca ta varga-s. [In other words the eight syllables ai, au, h, s’a, s.a, ng, n~ and na do not occur in Prakrit. Abhinavagupta adds four additional syllables which do not in Prakrit: r.r., l and l.] (18.8)

The subsequent verses are similar explanations of letters which occur in Prakrit such as ka, ga, ta, da, ya and va which are slightly audible; examples of cakra becoming cakka, occurrence of ha in place of five letters: kha, gha, tha, dha and bha as in: mukha = muha, megha = meha; katha_ = kaha_; the change of letter s.a into ccha as in s.at.pada (cchappao); the change of dha into d.ha (vardhana = vad.d.han.a). The elucidation and examples provided in 18.9 to18.27 are remarkable and impressive list of evidences of changes in word forms in Prakrit compared to Sanskrit.

Abhinavagupta adds a comment that Bharata has only given an indication. Those who want a detailed account should consult books like Prakritadipika. (The identity of this work has yet to be established).

Then, Bharata proceeds to discuss about different regional languages.

“These are the rules regarding Prakrit and Sanskrit languages (with reference to performances). Hereafter I shall explain the different types of regional languages. In the dramatic performance where Sanskrit and Prakrit tongues are employed four types of languages are to be used. In drama the languages are: 1. atibha_s.a_ (superhuman language), 2. a_ryabha_s.a_, 3. ja_tibha_s.a_ and 4. yonyantari_bha_s.a_ (language of the animals).” (18.28-30)

The use of the terms a_ryabha_s.a_ and ja_tibha_s.a_ by Bharata mirrors the use the terms a_ryava_cas and mlecchava_cas by Manu.

Bharata further explains the four languages (18.31 to 18.33):

Atibha_s.a_ is the language assigned to the gods (in dramas) while a_ryabha_s.a_ is that of the kings. The former is Vedic Sanskrit while the latter is refined and grammatically pure Classical Sanskrit. Ja_tibha_s.a_ is of two kinds in dramatic practice and are enumerated as mlecchabha_s.a_ and language of Bha_ratavars.a – mlecchas’abdopaca_ra_ ca bha_ratam vars.ama_s’rita_ -- Yonyantari_bha_s.a_ is that which is assigned to birds and animals both domestic and wild and it is conceived as na_t.yadharmi_ -- the conventional practice of dramas.

The distinction of ja_ti_bha_s.a_ into mleccha and Bha_ratam vars.a is instructive. Mleccha refers to the languages or dialects of the dvi_pa as distinct from the mainland.

This interpretation is further emphasized by the next verse (18.34-35): Pa_t.hya (the dramatic text) relating to ja_tibha_s.a_ is enumerated as of two kinds, namely, prakrita and samskr.ta and that applies to all the four varn.as. Abhinavagupta adds a commentary: Samskr.ta is that grammatically refined language with proper endings of vowels and consonant and which distinguishes itself from a_ryabha_s.a_ where the vedic words occur in plenty.

While discussing the choice of Samskr.ta and Prakr.ta, Bharata notes that Sanskrit should not be employed to those (characters) who are intoxicated by prosperity, depravd in mind with poverty and those who are illiterate even though they belong to the uttama type. (Abhinavagupta gives the example of Arjuna in the disguise of Br.hannala_ for the last type).

For those who enter in disguise, Jaina monks, mendicants and wandering ascetics, the Prakr.t language may be employed. So also for children, persons affected by evil spirits, ladies, those possessing feminine qualities, persons of low characters, intoxicated ones and mendicants who professed religious marks, the language should be Prakr.t. (18.38-39).

Wandering ascetics, sages, Buddhist monks, uks.as (consecrated Brahmins), s’rotriyas (learned Brahmins) and those who wear religious marks should be assigned the Sanskrit language. For the queen (consecrated as Maha_devi_), courtesans, female artistes, Sanskrit should be employed depending upon the situation. The queen is expected to know the connotation of words relating to matters of alliance, martial preparation, the auspicious or inauspicious movements of planets and stars and the notes of birds foreboding good or bad omens. Hence she should be assigned the language of Sanskrit on the appropriate occasions. (18.40-43). Bharata then goes on to enumerate others such as courtesans who should use Sanskrit, cestial nymphs who come down to earth who should use Prakr.t. He further adds (18.48): In the matter of dramatic performance the people belonging to Barbara ja_ti, kira_ta, a_ndhra, dramila, the regional language should NOT be assigned (by the playwright). O brahmins, for all people of all ja_ti, the variety of Prakr.t called s’auraseni_ is to be employed in poetical (viz., dramatic) compositions. Or it is upto the actors to use the local language at their will; for the text in the drama is but the poetical compositions of the different regions.

This astonishing injunction about the use of sauraseni_ dialect (among the Prakrits) is remarkable and points to the dvi_pa of Gujarat as the epicenter from which the cultures spread out into the Sarasvati river basin and bharata vars.a. Hemacandra’s Des’i_na_mama_la_ becomes a key resource in reconstructing sauraseni_ of Bharata’s times.

In 18.41-42, Bharata notes: the seven languages (or rather principal dialects used in a drama) are enumerated as ma_gadhi_, avantija_ pra_cya, s’auraseni_, ardhama_gadhi, ba_hlika and da_ks.in.a_ya. In the parlance of drama the languages of s’aka_ra, a_bhi_ra, can.d.a_la, s’abara, dramid.a, a_ndhra and low tongue of the forest tribe are referred to as vibha_s.a_ -- meaning a corrupt language or Prakr.t. Abhinavagupta notes that vibha_s.a_ is bha_s.a_pabhrams’a – a corrupted tongue in vogue among cave dwellers and nomads.

Bharata goes on to propound use of ma_gadhi_ by women folk of the royalty, ardhama_gadhi_ by cet.a (merchants, princes), pra_cya_ or eastern dialect for vidu_s.aka (jester), use of avanti for dhu_rta (rogues and gamesters), use of s’auraseni_ by heroines and her maids, use of da_ks.in.a_tya_ or southern dialect by soldiers and gallant citizens, use of ba_hli_ka dialect for gamesters, use of s’aka_rabha_s.a_ for characters like s’aka_ra (one who uses the letter s’ excessively, a frivolous person) and use of ca_n.d.a_li for pulkasa (despised mixed tribe). (18.53-56).

The makers of charcoal, hunters, wood-cutters and those who subsist by collecting leaves should be assigned the dialect of s’abara or other tongue of the forest dwellers. For the inhabitants of regions where elephants, horses, goat (aja), sheep (avi), and camels, exist the dialects of a_bhi_ra or s’abara may be employed. In the case of the dramid.as, the dramid.a language is to be used. The diggers of sub-terranean passages, the guards at the borders of the country, keepers of jail and protectors of horses should speak ma_gadhi_ as also the hero (of a drama) on life-saving situations. For those who live in the regions between the river Ganga and the (eastern) ocean the playwright conversant with their speeches should employ a language in which the vowel e is found predominantly. Abhinavagupta notes that eastern region is referred to by the term ganga_sa_garamadhya. (18.57-60).

In those regions located between the vindhya mountains and the ocean (the south-western sea) one (the playwright) should employ a dialect in which the nasal consonant na is predominant. Similarly in the regions of Saura_s.t.ra and A_vanti and to the north of the river Vetravati_ one should employ the dialect where the consonant ca occurs excessively. On the Himalayan regions, sindhu and sauvi_ra countries the language presented should have the vowel u as prominent. On the banks of the river Carman.vati_ and around the regions of the arbuda (Aravalli mountain) the people speak a dialect in which the vowel o occurs excessively and hence the playwright should use it. In dramas the language should be assigned as in the above-said manner. Whaterver is not mentioned by me should be understood by learned people from popular usages. Thus the eighteenth chapter of the Natyas’astra of Bharata called ‘use of languages’ comes to an end. (18.61 to 65).

In the next chapter, Chapter 19, Bharata elaborates on va_kyavidha_nam (use of sentences) including the appropriate use of addresses such as bhagavan, bhagavati_, a_rya, maha_ra_ja_, upa_dhya_ya, ta_ta, ra_jan. He further elaborates on seven notes, places of articulation, modes of articulation (uda_tta, anuda_tta, svarita, kampita), two types of intonations (sa_ka_nks.a_, nira_ka_nks.a_ -- requiring and not requiring a complement), six alanka_ra,use of ka_ku (ucca, di_pta and druta), delineation of rasa (ha_sya, s’r.nga_ra, karun.a, vi_ra, raudra, adbhuta, bi_bhatsa, bhayanaka), use of layas (time in music –druta, Madhya, vilambita), use of diphthongs (elongation in utterance of consonant in conjuction with vowels e o ai and au). (19. 1-84).

Thus, we have in Bharata’s rendition, a superb documentation of the history of language change as recorded in Bharata’s time. (pre-common era, by common consensus). An elucidation which explains why Samskr.ta inscriptions occur in regions outside Bharata vars.a – what is presently categorized as southeast asia  along the Indian ocean rim -- and why Prakr.ta inscriptions occur within Bharatam (including S’rilanka).

The translations are sourced from: NP Unni, 1998, Natyas’astra, Delhi, Nag Publishers. This text follows the Malayalam translation of KP Narayana Pisharoti published in 1971.

The dates of Natyas’astra range from 500 BCE (Manmohan Ghosh) to  3rd century CE (AB Keith). The tradition is that na_t.ya descended at the request of Nahus.a; this tradition is recorded in the last chapter of Natyas’astra, titled Na_t.ya_vata_rah ‘descent of drama’.

Bharata's Natyas'astra is a text which will help us unravel the nature
of language change in Bharatam.

Sanskrit drama exemplified by Mudra_ra_ks.asa or Uttarara_macharita
point to the parallel use of Sanskrit and Prakrits by nat.a-s in a
drama (na_t.aka).

Bharata refers to four styles of speech and action, what he calls
vr.tti-s (meaning: activities for achieving the aims of life, the
purushartha), which are the mothers of na_t.ya, the very raison d'etre.

The four vr.tti-s are: bha_rati_, sa_ttvati_, a_rabhat.i_, kais'iki_

About vr.tti, V. Raghavan makes the following comments:

"Na_t.ya is the imitation of action and each action has its
characteristic mood or atmosphere with respect to the man in action as
well as the sahr.daya who sees the Na_t.ya. The mood or atmosphere is
vr.tti. Hence Bharata says that the dramatic action or drama is born
of vr.tti. Different types of drama present different kinds of action
as characterised by different atmospheres. So Bharata says vr.tti is
also that factor which differentiates one type of drama from the
other." (V. Raghavan, 1932, The Vr.ttis, in: JOR, Madras, 1932, Vol.
VI, pp. 346-370; 1933, Vol. VII, pp. 33-52).

One view is that bha_rati_ relates to bharata region or Kurukshetra;
sa_ttvati_ to ya_dava of Saurashtra; kais'iki_ to krathakais'ika or
Vidarbha region; a_rabhat.i_ to the region west of Sindhu and south of
Baluchistan (with people named Arabitae or Arbiti). See VS Agrawal's
1953, Hars.acarita -- eka sa_mkr.tika adhyayana, Hindi, Bihar
Rashtrabhasha Parishad, Patna, 1953, pp. 33-34.

According to Raghavan, bha_rati_ is a vr.tti used by male actors and
that the language they spoke was Samskr.tam. Plays like Bha_n.a had
bha_rati_ vr.tti as prominent usage. As na_t.aka forms developed,
pakaran.a and prahasana evolved, leading to what Raghavan calls the
presentation of ordinary men from society. Vi_thi_ abounds in wit and
clever speech. Bha_n.a has love themes. Prahasana is speech forms for
jokes. Vi_thi_, Bha_n.a and Prahasana had speech as the dominant
feature distinguishing them. As Tarlekar notes: "Leaving aside the
earlier Prahasanas like Mattavila_sa or Bhagavadajjuki_ya, some of the
later Prahasanas (e.g. the Mun.d.ita-Mun.d.a) indulge in coarse
vulgarity connected with sex. The humour, sometimes amounting to
vulgarity, the wit and the ridicule of the hypocrisy in these farcical
plays entertained the masses. Prahasanas used Prakrits mainly, which
added to their popularity. These plays of mass entertainment also have
the regular form in which Prasta_vana_ with Na_ndi_ is there." (G.H.
Tarlekar, 1975, Studies in The Natyas'astra with special reference to
the Sanskrit drama in performance, Delhi, Motilal Banarsidass, p. 28).

Now, we have some hints which have to be researched further to
identify the reasons for the existence of mainly Samskr.tam
inscriptions in what George Coedes, the French Epigraphist calls
Hinduised States of Southeast Asia and why the early inscriptions
found in Bharatam and S'rilanka are in Prakrits.

The categorisation of four groups of people as bha_rati_, sa_ttvati_, kais'iki_ and a_rabhat.i_ may correspond to puru (bharata), yadu (sattvati_), anu/druhyu (a_rabhat.i_) and turuvas'a (kais'iki_).

The pancajana_h of the R.gveda may be the five groups mentioned as sons of Yayati.

"These peoples, both Dasyus and Aryans, are also called Nahushas in
the Rig Veda.(*24) Of the five the main people of the Rig Veda are
the Purus who are usually located on the Sarasvati river or the
central region. The Yadus are placed in the south and west in
Gujarat, Rajasthan and Maharashtra up to Mathura in the north. The
Anus are placed in the north. The Druhyus are placed in the west and
the Turvasha southeast. These are the directions given to them in
the Puranas.(*25)"
24. Rig Veda VII.6.5, VII.95.2

*25. Vishnu Purana IV.10.16-8

http://www.hindubooks.org/david_frawley/myth_aryan_invasion/vedic_peo
ples/page1.htm

Another division, based on languages/dialects is two-fold: mleccha
and non-mleccha, both dasyu. This may be compared with Samskr.tam
and Prakrits division used by Bharata or the two-fold division of
aryava_cas and mlecchava_cas in Manu -- sarve dasyuvah, Manu
emphasizes. (See note below).


PS: A note on mlecchava_cas and aryava_cas, linguistic area of
Bharatam:

I suggest that the linguistic area of circa 5000 years Before Present
on Saptasindhu region (cf. Rigveda: sarasvati_ saptathi_ sindhu
ma_ta_), had two va_k, dialects: a_rya va_k representing literary
dialect and mleccha va_k representing vyavaha_ra dialect.

This was the linguistic area of ancient Bharat which explains the
meanings of Sarasvati hieroglyphs.
http://hinducivilization.blogspot.com/

I also suggest that Samskr.tam was a codification from vyavaha_ra
dialect to unify both vyavaha_ra and literary versions of dialects.
The precise chronologies related to evolution of Nagari from Nahali
are issues for further researches. The presence of samsk.tam
inscriptions from the beginning of the common era in hindumahasagar
regions (hinduised states of southeast asia -- cf. George Coedes) has
also to be explained through further researches and study of these
epigraphs mentioned by Coedes.

http://groups.yahoo.com/group/IndianCivilization/message/68829

Let us take a look at what the ancient writers in Bharat had to say
about the language situation in various parts of the country. Manu
notes (10.45):

mukhaba_hu_rupajja_na_m ya_ loke ja_tayo bahih
mlecchava_cas' ca_ryava_cas te sarve dasyuvah smr.ta_h

This shows a two-fold division of dialects: arya speech and mleccha
speech. The language spoken was an indicator of social identity.
Hence, Manu says that everyone is a barbarian dasyu, whether he spoke
arya or mleccha tongues. Maha_bha_s.ya (Vol. i, p.2) of Patanjali
however, notes that learning Sanskrit grammar was necessary for one
not to become a mleccha: tasma_d bra_hman.ena na mlecchitavai..
mleccha_ ma_ bhu_mety adhyeyam vya_karan.am.

Hence, it is natural for Vidura to convey a message to Yudhishthira
in mleccha tongue while describing the technicalities involved in the
la_ks.a_gr.ha (the palace of lac): kincic ca viduren.okto
mlechava_ca_si pa_n.d.ava (0011350061, electronic text of Muneo
Tokunaga based on BORI critical edition).

Thus, we have two language groups mentioned: a_rya and mleccha, the
former is grammatically correct Sanskrit, the other is the des'i or
lingua franca (not unlike the words glossed in Hemacandra's
Des'i_na_mama_la_)...

There is explicit permission to use Prakrit, as a non-ariya language,
that is non-use of grammatically correct Samskr.tam, to communicate
to all people: This is categorically stated in Kundakunda's
Samayasa_ra, verse 8:

yatha n.a vi sakkam an.ajjo an.ajjabha_sam vin.a_ du ga_hedum
taha vavaha_ren.a vin.a_ paramatthuvadesan.am asakkam

This is a crucial phrase, vyavaha_ra or vavaha_ra, the spoken tongue
in vogue, or the lingua franca, or what french linguists call,
parole. The use of vyava_hara bha_sa, that is mleccha tongue, was
crucial for effectively communicating Mahavira's message on ariya
dhamma.

The clarity with which two dialect streams are identified in the
region traversed by Mahavira, is also explicit in the statement
contained in S'atapatha Bra_hman.a (3.2.1.23).

he 'lavo he 'lavah

is said to be the expression of exclamation by asura. Paul Thieme
takes this to be ma_gadhi_ equivalent:

he 'layo he 'layah (so cited by grammarian Patanjali)

which in turn, corresponds to Samskr.tam: he 'rayo he 'rayah 'hail
friends!' (Paul Thieme, 1938, Der Fremdling im R.gveda, Eine Studie
uber die Bedeutung der Worte ari, arya, aryaman und a_rya. Leipzig:
Brockhaus. Reprint in: Paul Thieme, Opera Maiora, Band I. Ed. Werner
Knobl and Nobuhiko Kobayashi, Kyoto: Hozokan Publishing Co. 1995, pp.
1-184, p. 4 (10).

This passage and other evidence leads David Carpenter to
conclude: '(vedic society) as a hybrid culture forged out of Indo-
Aryan and indigenous ...elements under the aegis of the cultural norm
represented by the sacrifice and its language.' (Carpenter, David,
1994, The mastery of speech: canonicity and control in the Vedas, in:
Authority, anciety and canon. Essays in Vedic interpretations, ed.
Laurie L. Patton, Albany, State University of New York Press, pp. 10-
34, p. 30).

On the meaning of ardhasamskr.tam

While discussing the rules for the use of solid instruments, Bharata defines the term, saindhavaka as a regional dialect. Saindhavaka is dependent on the Prakrit language current in the region of Sindhu. It should have musical accompaniments and songs. The va_dya should be of the varieties of vitasta and a_lipta ma_rgas. Here there should not be any text (for representation.) Abhinavagupta notes that it consists of harsh and coarse language. It is in this that poets compose regional plays like D.ombika, Bijaka etc. which are the pastimes of the folk. (31.359-360)

Abhinavagupta notes that ra_saka called ra_dha_vipralambha composed by Bhejjala uses mainly saindhava language. (R.S. Nagar III, p. 70). In the context of the use of language for Dhruva_ songs, Abhinavagupta explains the use of the term ardhasamskr.tam by Bharata in 32.397.

In 32.396 to 397, Bharata notes: “Generally the language for the Dhruva_ is s’auraseni_. For Narkut.a the language is Ma_gadhi. For celestials the Dhruva_ song is prescribed in Sanskrit and for men the language should be half Sanskrit (meaning the mixture of Sanskrit and Prakrit or any regional language).” Abhinavagupta explains that ardhasamskr.tam refers to the mixed language used in Kashmir by the name S’a_t.akula and the language used in daks.in.a_patha by the name of Man.iprava_la. NP Unni notes that a 14th century text of Kerala titled Li_la_tilakam in Malayalam is also known as Man.iprava_lalaks.an.a. This work is said to defined Mani.prava_la language as ‘bha_s.a_samskr.tayogo man.iprava_lam’.

Thus, s’a_t.akula and man.iprava_la may be cited as examples of ardhasamskr.tam.

In 27.48 in the chapter related to siddhivyanjakam (indication of success), Bharata notes one of the characteristics of arbitrators who will assess the virtues and blemishes of dramatic performance is that they should be knowledgeable in matters of dress, pious by nature and proficient in regional languages, apart from expertise in arts and artifacts. The technical term used by Bharata is: des’abha_s.a_vidha_najna_h.

Tarlekar notes: "The use of the Prakrit dialects in Sanskrit plays of the classical period points to the fact that these, together with Sanskrit were intelligble to the spectators. The hero speaks in Sanskrit and the heroine respons in Prakrit and the hero further goes on in Snaskrit. All this would not have been possible if both were not intelligible to the characters concerned and the spectators. In the popular plays like Prahasana, the people's language, that is, Prakrit was dominant." (G.H. Tarlekar, 1975, Studies in the Natyas'astra, Delhi, Motilal Banarsidass, p. 38).

S. Kalyanaraman
17 May 2005

May 12

Sangam Age coins with Sarasvati hieroglyphs

Sangam Age coins with Sarasvati hieroglyphs

This note is mirrored at http://spaces.msn.com/members/sarasvati97 with an album of pictures of coins.

A remarkable evidence of continuity of the hieroglyphs of Sarasvati civilization is provided by Sangam Age coins (dated to circa 300 BCE to 300 CE). Some scholars date the Sangam Age to c. 1000 BCE. Almost every glyph used on the coins is a legacy from Sarasvati hieroglyphs.

Ancient ports of Sangam age in southern Bharat

“Muziris or Musiri (Kodungalur/Cranganore), Tondi (Kadalundi/Ponnani), Marandai, Naravu (Naura and Nitriyas, of the Greek writers), Balita (Varkkalai) and Porkad (Bakare) were the principal ports of the Cheras. Kaver-pum-pattinam (Khaberis), also known as Puhar, in the East Coast was the chief port of the Cholas until it was submerged, like Dwaraka of Mahabharata times, by the encroaching sea…The Pandyas had about three ports on the East Coast and they were, Korkai, Saliyur and Kaiyal…Mamular, a Sangam period poet mentions about the Magadhan capital, Pataliputra. He also refers to the treasures hidden in the river Ganga by the Nandas, the predecessors of Mauryas…The IInd and XIIIth rock edicts of Asoka Maurya (273-232 BCE) refers to Chola, Pandya, Satiyaputa (Satyaputra) and Keralaputa (Keralaputra or Chera)…Kharavela, the king of Kalinga (modern Orissa) in his Hathigumpha inscription (c. 155 BCE) boasts about his destruction of a large league of Tamil states, said to be 113 years old (155 + 113 = 268 BCE), at the time of the inscription.” (pp. 5-9)

Pandya coin 1 with Sarasvati hieroglyphs (Plate I, coin 1): silver, 1.1 X 1.1 cm. 1.4 gms. Obverse: The first symbol is Sun symbol with 12 rays. Second is six armed symbol or sadarachakra. Its structure is a circle with a dot on the centre and on the outside border there are three arrow heads and taurines placed alternatively. Third is a stupa like symbol. (kot.hagara like the glyph shown on Sohgaura copper plate). Fourth is a tree without railing. The fifth is a trisul wit an axe. Reverse: stylized fish symbol.

Pandya coin 2 with Sarasvati hieroglyphs (Plate I, coin 2): silver, 1.3 X 1.5 cms. 2.46 gms. Obverse: the first symbol is sun. Second is sadarachakra or the six armed symbol. Its structure is a circle with a dot in the centre. Around the circle four out of six arms are seen. Arrow head and dumb-bell (taurines) alternate each other. The third symbol is a dog, seizing a young hare or rabbit. The fourth symbol is a square tank and within that are four square tanks. Out of the four, two tanks have taurine symbols and other two have fish symbols. The fifth is a duck. Reverse: Stylised fish symbol.

The stylized fish symbol is comparable to the Sarasvati hieroglyph of a fish ligatured with an inverted V sign ^ on top. (The inverted V sign ^ also appears on the Dholavira sign-board inscription).

Tortoise symbol is seen on the silver punch-marked coin hoards found in Amaravathi, Mambalam, Venbavur, Veerasigamani, Kauniankuttai, Taxila.

Pandya coin 29 with Sarasvati hieroglyphs (Plate 3, coin 29): copper, 1.8 X 1.7 cm. 6.8 gms. Obverse: On the top left side a three arched hill; on the central portion five pillared structure (like the kos.t.hagara of Sohgaura copper plate), a three arched hill with a U-shaped graph above; in the lower portion on the left side a stylized standard device, an emephant and a tree in railing. Reverse: stylized fish symbol.

Krishnamurthy compares the glyphs on Pandya coins with the glyphs shown on Audumbara Coin 5 (KK Dasgupta, A tribal history of Ancient India, p. 57). The Audumbara coin has on the obverse a tree in railing, an elephant facint it and a legend in Kharoshthi script. The reverse of the coin shows a three tiered structure and a trisula with an axe on the left and a legend in Brahmi script. The coin is assigned to c. 200 to 100 BCE.

Chera coin 95. glyphs: tree, elephant, river, fishes, hill, standard, axe, six spokes, s'ankha

Chola coin 277. glyphs: dotted circle, taurines, double-axe, elephant, tree, hill, river, fishes

Source: R. Krishnamurthy, 1997, Sangam Age Tamil coins, Madras, Garnet Publications.

Date of Sangam age

Winter solstice, January 13, 3066 BCE (See figure 17 of Narahari Achar’s work on Mahabharata date)

The date of the winter solstice gets corroborated by the chronology of Kaus'i_taki Brahmana which should not be far-removed from the date of S'atapatha Brahman.a which has been established by Dr. BN Narahari Achar based on the Brahmana observations that the Kritthika (Pleiades group) rose exactly at the east point (eta_ ha vai pra_cyai dis'e na cyavante: S'Br. II Kanda, Ch. 1, Br. 2,3).

In Kaus'i_taki Brahmana there are two statements:

sa vai ma_ghasya_ma_vasya_ya_mupas'asatyadangabha_vai sannupeme (KBr. XIX,3)

mukham va_ etat samvatr.sarasva yatr. pha_lguni_ paurn.ama_si_ mukhamuttare puccham pu_rve (KBr., V,1)

[cf. S'Br. VI.2.2.18; Taittiriya Br. 1.1.2.8].

These observations indicate that

  • the sun reached the winter solstice at the full moon Ma_gha
  • the year was considered to be at its end at the full-moon at the star group Purva Phalguni_.

Dr. Phanindralal Gangooly notes: "From all of which we gather that the summer solstitial colure of the earliest Brahmana period when this was the case was 3100 BCE (PC Sengupta, Age of the Brahmana, in Indian Historical Quarterly, Vol. X, No.3, 1934). The vernal equinoctial colure passed through the star Rohini or Aldebaran. In the later Vedic times the sun's turning north very probably took place a fortnight earlier. The S'atapatha Brahmana says that 'some want to have a few nights more; if they want some more then they should begin the sacrifices on the night on which the moon becomes first visible before the full moon at the Phalgunis.' (S'Br. II,6.4 Br. 11). These sacrifices were begun as soon as the sun turned north. It shows that the solstices had preced by about 15 degrees and that the date when this took place was 2000 BCE. The earliest Brahmana period may be called the Rohini-Phalguni_ period. Even at this time the five early luni-solar cycle was known. (pancas'a_radauyo va_ eva yajn~a iti: TBr. 2.7.11). The calendar was luni-solar in characte. The chief signals for the beginning and the end of the year were the full-moon at the U. Phalguni_ and that at the Purva Phalguni_ respectively; from which the intercalary month were detected." (Phanindralal Gangolly, ed., The Surya SIddhanta, a text-book of Hindu Astronomy, Delhi, Motilal Banarsidass, first edn. 1860, repr. Delhi 1989, Introduction, pp. xxxv-xxxvi).

36 years after the Mahabharata war, Kr.s.n.a sees the signs of destruction of the yadava:

caturdas’i_ pancadas’i_ kr.teyam ra_huna_ punah

tada_ca bha_rate yuddhe pra_pta_ ca_dya_ ks.aya_ya nah (XIV.3.17)

Narahari Achar uses planetarium software to confirm the dates of celestial observations observed and recorded by Dvaipa_yana Veda Vya_sa in Mahabharata and notes: “The simulations (figure 26) have confirmed that according to the sky diary in the year 3031 BCE, there was also an eclipse season with three eclipses. A penumbral lunar eclipse on October 20 was followed by an annular solar eclipse on November 5. This was followed by another penumbral lunar eclipse on November 19, within an interval of less than fourteen days, exactly as described in the epic. Figure 26a shows an example of a penumbral lunar eclipse.” http://www.hindunet.org/saraswati/colloquium/narahari01.htm Figure 26 of Narahari Achar’s work on Mahabharata date confirms the occurrence of  eclipse sequences as described in the text in November 3031 BCE within an interval of less than fourteen days.

Tamil Velir kings coming from Dwaraka. 49 generations ago is cited in Sangam text (Patirruppattu):

neeye, vad.apa_l munivan tad.avinul. to_nr-i
cempu punaintu iyar-r-iya ce_n.ned.um puricai
uvara_ i_kai tuvarai a_n.t.u
na_r-pattonpadu var..imur-ai vanta
ve_l.irul. ve_l.e_ vir-ar- po_r an.n.al
ta_r an.i ya_naic ce_t.t.u irunko_ve

tuvarai a_n.t.u na_r-pattonpadu var..mur-ai vanta ve_l.irul. ve_l.e means 'king among kings, ruling Dwaraka and descending from 49 generations' and refers to a Cera king (i.e. king in Kerala).

Averaging 25 years per generation, the 49 generations mentioned  in this verse traces the genealogy of ve_l.ir back by 1225 years. If the movement of the people (yadava, a_yarkulam) from Dwaraka is related to the submergence of Dwaraka as mentioned in the mausala parvan of Mahabharata, the early presence of ve_l.ir in Dwaraka may be traced to c. 3000 BCE and hence, dating the ve_l.ir of Sangam Age in southern Bharat to 1775 BCE (that is 3000 BCE minus 1225).

It is unclear if the Yadava civil war is relatable to the extraordinary events related to the submergence of land by the incursion of the sea. There is scientific evidence for the series of tectonic events caused by plate tectonics and the creation, circa 10000 years ago, of the Gulf of Khambat by submergence of ancient channels of Rivers Narmada and Tapati. Similar recurring events may have resulted in the migrations of the ve_l.ir from Dwaraka (Tuvarai) to Cera (Kerala) region, that is from Bhr.gu ks.etra to Paras'urama ks.etra according to the Bharatiya tradition.

Kr.s.n.a fore-sees the upheaval in Dwaraka and advises Yadu-s to start on a pilgrimage, beyond Prabha_sa (Somnath)

After Kr.s.n.a’s soul departs the mortal body---

Vivr.ddhamu_s.ika_ rathya_ vibhinnaman.ika_statha_ kes’a_ nakha_s’ca supta_na_madyante mu_s.ikairnis’I (MBh., Mausala, 2.5)

Ci_ci_ku_ci_ti va_s’anti sa_rika_ vr.s.n.ives’masu nopas’a_myati s’abdas’ca sa diva_ra_trameva hi (MBh., Mausala, 2.6)

Anvakurvannulu_ka_na_m sa_rasa_ virutam tatha_ aja_h s’iva_na_m virutamanvakurvata bha_rata (MBh., Mausala, 2.7)

Streets swarmed with rats and mice, earthen pots showwed cracks or were broken from no apparent cause, sarika_s chirped ceaselessly day and night, sa_ras hooted like owls, goats cried like jackals, pigeons departed from their homes, and asses brayed aloud in disconsonant and awful voices (Ganguly, 1998).

Nirya_te tu jane tasmin sa_garo makara_layah dra_raka_m ratnasampu_rn.a_m jalena_pla_vayat tada_ (MBh., Mausala, 7.41)

Tadadbhutamabhipreks.ya dva_raka_va_sino jana_h tu_rn.a_t tu_rn.ataram jagmuraho daivakiti bruvan (MBh., Mausala, 7.43)

The sea, the abode of monsters, engulfed the gem-filled Dva_raka with waves soon after the people departed the place. Seeing this astounding incident, the citizens of Dva_raka ran away, exclaiming, ‘O, our fate’. (Ganguly, 1998).

It is conjectured that Yadava civil war is relatable to similar events of incursions of the sea caused by plate tectonics and consequent migration of yadu-s away from Saurashtra, Gujarat in the 4th millennium BCE.

Dr. S. Kalyanaraman

12 May 2005 kalyan97@gmail.com

May 08

Multiple messages, find spots and med. 'iron' hieroglyphs

Hieroglyphs of copulation, evolution of s'rivatsa and rebus homonyms of smithy (contd.) Why the inscribed objects can be related to the life-activities of the people

Many inscribed objects have been found together with other artifacts, suggesting a close relationship between the messages inscribed and the artifacts themselves.

Many tablets (both incised and embossed varieties, generally made of faience, terracotta or stone) occur in multiples suggesting some form of distribution of common, identical ‘messages’ (or underlying material life-support phenomena).

Seals have been found in almost every exposed room excavated in Mohenjodaro. In room 85 in house IX of the HR-area in Mohenjodaro were found five unicorn selas. In this room ‘a mass of shell-lay was found…along with…many waste pieces of sea-shells’ indicating this to be a shell-cutter’s room (Mackay, 1931a: I, 195).

[House I, HR-A area, Mohenjo-daro: Find spots of twelve seals together with many prestige objects, all from one house; Wheeler assumed that this was a temple; the house has rooms immediately adjacent to the exit, transit rooms having more than one door, terminal rooms with just one door; seals were found in all these rooms. After Jansen, Michael, 1986, Die Indus-Zivilisation: Wiederentdeckung einer fruhen Hochkultur, Cologne, 200f., fig. 125]

be_d.a ‘two anna piece of 12 pies’ (Te.)

Rebus: med. iron, iron implements (Ho.) me~rhe~t ‘iron’; me~rhe~t icena ‘the iron is rusty’; ispat me~rhe~t ‘steel’, dul me~rhe~t ‘cast iron’; me~rhe~t khan.d.a ‘iron implements’ (Santali) (Santali.lex.Bodding)  mer.ed, me~r.ed iron; enga mer.ed soft iron; sand.i mer.ed hard iron; ispa_t mer.ed steel; dul mer.ed cast iron; i mer.ed rusty iron, also the iron of which weights are cast; bicamer.ed iron extracted from stone ore; balimer.ed iron extracted from sand ore; mer.ed-bica = iron stone ore, in contrast to bali-bica, iron sand ore (Mu.lex.) pasra mer.ed, pasa_ra mer.ed = syn. of kot.e mer.ed = forged iron, in contrast to dul mer.ed, cast iron (Mundari.lex.) me~r.he~t iron; ispat m. = steel; dul m. = cast iron; kolhe m. iron manufactured by the Kolhes (Santali); mer.ed (Mun.d.ari); med. (Ho.)(Santali.lex.Bodding)  me~r.he~t idena = the iron is rusty; dal me~r.he~t = cast iron; me~r.he~t khan.d.a = iron implements (Santali) Sa. mE~R~hE~'d `iron'.  ! mE~RhE~d(M).Ma. mErhE'd `iron'.Mu. mERE'd `iron'.  ~ mE~R~E~'d `iron'.  ! mENhEd(M).Ho meD `iron'.Bj. merhd(Hunter) `iron'.KW mENhEd@(V168,M080)

Substantive: med.o  merchant’ clerk (Hem.Dec.); mehto a schoolmaster, an accountant, a clerk, a writer (G.) med.h = the helper of a merchant (Pkt.lex.) me_t.i, me_t.ari = chief, head, leader, the greatest man (Te.lex.) ?med.i (EI 9), also called meli, a kidnapper of victims for sacrifices (IEG). mehara = (EI 33) a village headman (IEG). mehto [Hem. Des. med.ho = Skt. Van.ik saha_ya, a merchant’s clerk, fr. mahita, praised, great] a schoolmaster; an accountant; a clerk; a writer (G.lex.) mel. = tallying, balancing of accounts; a cash book; mel.van. = a mixture, a composition; mixing (G.lex.) me_r..iyar = pu_vaiciyar, ve_l.a_l.ar, i.e. agriculturists, traders (Ta.lex.)   

mlecchamukha = copper (Skt.); what has the copper-coloured complexion of the Greek or Mahomedans]. mer-iya = a rock; mer-ayu = to shine, glitter (Te.lex.) mer = a kind of large copper or brass pot (G.lex.) cf. melukka = copper (Pali); mleccha = copper (Skt.)

me_d.hramu = the penis (Te.lex.) [Note the penis on the horned seated person].

me~t = the eye (Santali) mid.ikincu = to blink (Te.) me~t kut.i = the eye brows; me~t gad.a = the eye cavity (Santali) mendok, me~t = to suffer from inflammation of the eye and appendages, conjunctivitis (Santali) me~t me~t nepel = v. see face to face (Mu.)

mer.go = with horns twisted back; mer.ha, m., mir.hi f.mer.ha m.= twisted, crumpled, as a horn (Santali.lex.)

mer.hao = to entwine itself, wind round, wrap around, roll up (Santali.lex.) [Note the endless knot motif].

Lothal056 7100 h0595120 kut.i = the eyebrows (Santali.lex.)

m1431Bm1431C m1431Em1431A 2805

m1431: Row of animals in file (a one-horned bull, an elephant and a rhinoceros from right); a gharial (or lizard) with a fish held in its jaw above the animals; a bird (?) at right. Pict-116: From R.—a person holding a vessel; a woman with a platter (?); a kneeling person with a staff in his hands facing the woman; a goat with its forelegs on a platform under a tree. [Or, two antelopes flanking a tree on a platform, with one antelope looking backwards?]

(78) mer.go = rimless vessels (Santali) mi~r.u~ = rimless, not having a rim; adum bat.i do kankhagea ar adom do mi~ru~gea = some bat.is ha rim and others are rimless (Santali) kamat.ha = a water-pot; kaman.d.alu = ann ascetic’s or religious student’s water-pot, kun.d.ike  (Ka.lex.) kamat.hamu = a water-jar (Te.lex.) kamad.ha = pot for curds; Baladeva; face (Pkt.lex.) man.d.iga = an earthen dish (Te.lex.) man.d.e = a large earthen vessel (Tu.lex.) man.di earthen pan, a covering dish (Kond.a); cooking pot (Pe.); brass bowl (Kui); basin, plate (Kuwi)(DEDR 4678). man.d.e = head (Kod.)(DEDR 4682).

 mon.d. the tail of a serpent (Santali)

min.d.a = naligan.d.lapa_mu, nalikiri, naliki_cu = the greenish house lizard with a scarlet tail (Te.lex.) [Note the glyph of lizard (or alligator?) dominating a group of animals on tablets in bas relief]

Glyph: med.ho a ram, a sheep (G.); mid.hia_o (Dh.Des.); men.d.h, men.d. a ram (Skt.); medhya a goat; fr. medh a sacrifice (Skt.) mr..eka = goat (Te.); mlekh (Br.) mer.h, mer.ha_, me~d.ha_ ram (H.), med.hia_o (Dh.Des.) ram, goat, sheep (G) mid.iyo = having horns bent over forehead (G.)(CDIAL 10120). me~r.a_, me~d.a_ = ram with curling horns (H.)(CDIAL 10120). me_t.am = goat (Ta.lex.) [cf. the pictorial motif of antelope with head turned backwards]. merom me~t = the goat’s eye (Santali.lex.) mes.a = ram (RV 8.2.40) mer.om = a goat; mer.om jel = the hind of the ravine deer, gazella bennettii; mer.om (Santali) med.ho a ram, a sheep (G.); mid.hia_o (Dh.Des.); men.d.h, men.d. a ram (Skt.); medhya a goat; fr. medh a sacrifice (Skt.) mr..eka = goat (Te.); mlekh (Br.) mer.h, mer.ha_, me~d.ha_ ram (H.), med.hia_o (Dh.Des.) ram, goat, sheep (G) mid.iyo = having horns bent over forehead (G.)(CDIAL 10120). me~r.a_, me~d.a_ = ram with curling horns (H.)(CDIAL 10120). me_t.am = goat (Ta.lex.) [cf. the pictorial motif of antelope with head turned backwards]. merom me~t = the goat’s eye (Santali.lex.) mes.a = ram (RV 8.2.40) mer.om = a goat; mer.om jel = the hind of the ravine deer, gazella bennettii; mer.om (Santali) So. k+mmED/ mED `goat'.Go. kinme:  ~ kinme:n `goat (%Capra_hircus)'.Gu. gime `goat'.Re. gime `goat (%Capra_hircus)'.Kh. mErOm `goat'.Ju. mErOm `goat (%Capra_hircus)'.Sa. mErOm `goat (%Capra_hircus)'.Ma. mErOm `goat (%Capra_hircus)'.Mu. mErOm `goat (%Capra_hircus)'.Ho mErOm `goat (%Capra_hircus)'.Bh. mErOm `goat (%Capra_hircus)'.Dh. mErOm `goat (%Capra_hircus)'.Kw. mErOm `goat (%Capra_hircus)'.@(V177)

 So. mO'OD/ mAD `eye'.Go. man  ~ mu:  ~ ma:(V) `eye'.Gu. mo: `eye'.Re. m'o: `eye'.Kh. mO'D  ~ mO~'D `eye'.Ju. e-mor `eye'.Sa. mE~'d `eye'.Ma. mE'd `eye'.Mu. mE'd  ~ mE~'d `eye'.Ho me'd `eye'.Bj. me'd `eye'.Bh. mE'd `eye'.Dh. mE~'d `eye'.Kw. mE~'d `eye'.Ku. met `eye'.  !i.e. me~d(HJP).@(V250)

h702Ath702Bt       4601m0271 Goat-antelope with  horns turned backwards and a short tail 

mon.d. the tail of a serpent (Santali)

Depicting a kneeling adorant in glyphs and signs

On a twisted, moulded tablet (m0481), there are pictorial motifs on four sides. On side A, there is an epigraph containing six-signs; the last sign of this epigraph (text 2846) includes Sign 45 – kneeling person holding a rimless pot.

m0481Atm0481Bt

m0481Ctm0481Et 2846 Pict-41: Serpent, partly reclining on a low platform under a tree.                                    

Person kneeling under a tree facing a tiger. [Chanhudaro Excavations, Pl. LI, 18] 6118

m1186Acolour 2430 Composition: horned person with a pigtail standing between the branches of a pipal tree; a low pedestal with offerings (? or human head?);  a horned person kneeling in adoration;  a ram with short tail and  curling horns; a row of seven robed figures, with twigs on their pigtails.

Text 4316

 h177Ah177BPict-115: From R.—a person standing under an ornamental arch; a kneeling adorant; a ram with long curving horns.

h178Ah178B 4318 Pict-84: Person wearing a diadem or tall head-dress (with twig?) standing within an arch or two pillars?

h179Ah179B 4307 Pict-83: Person wearing a diadem or tall head-dress standing within an ornamented arch; there are two stars on either side, at the bottom of the arch.

Glyphs of two kneeling adorants are shown on side B of a tablet (m0453), flanking a person seated on a low platform; two serpents rear up on either side, close to the two kneeling adorant glyphs.

med. iron (Ho.);  me~rhe~t ‘iron’ (Santali) 

man.t.i kneeling on one knee as an archer (Ta.); man.tuka to be seated on the heels (Ma.); man.d.i what is bent, the knee (Ka.); knee (Tu.); kneeling on one knee (Te.); men.d.a_, mind.a knee (Go.); med.a, men.d.a id. (Kond.a); mend.a id. (Pe.KuiKuwi); mand.u_ki part of elephant’s hind leg; met. knee-joint (M.)(DEDR 4677). man.d.i = kneeling position (Te.lex.) mandil, mandir = temple (Santali)

ma~r. a chaplet sometimes worn by bridegrooms and brides at marriage (Santali) mod.a a kind of chaplet worn by females on auspicious occasions (G.) man.d.ana an ornament, a decoration; jewels; trinkets; adorning (G.) fr. man.d. (Skt.) man.n.u to do, perform, adorn, decorate, polish (Ta.); man.ai to create, fashion (Ta.); manayuka, maniyuka to fashion, form earthenware, make as a potter (Ma.)(DEDR 4685).

Glyph: platform: man.d.hwa, man.d.ua, man.d.wa ‘a temporary shed or booth erected on the occasion of a marriage’; man.d.om ‘a raised platform or scaffold’; ma~r.om ‘a platform, used to keep straw on, or from which to watch crops’ (Santali) man.ai low wooden seat, low earthen dais, wooden base of cutting instyruments, footstool (Ta.); man.i, man.e stool, low bench, seat (Ka.); man.e low stool to sit upon (Tu.)(DEDR 4675).

Rebus: man.d.a_ = warehouse, workshop (Kon.lex.) mad.hi_, mad.hud.i_ a hut, shed, a cottage (G.) man.i jewel of office (Skt.); man.iyam office of the village headman (Ta.); superintendence of temples, palaces, villages (Ma.); man.e.v, man.ye.v the office of monegar (Ko.); man.iya, man.iha, man.eya, man.e superintendence of temples, maths, palaces, custom-houses (Ka.); man.iga_re revenue inspector (Tu.); man.iyamu office or duties of the manager of a temple (Te.)(DEDR 4674).

Glyph: seated: asan man.d.ao ‘to sit tailor-wise for a long time, to sit about with nothing to do; lazy; to lie down, as an animal in its lair’; asan man.d.ao akanae, hokrho kan leka ‘he has taken up his position as if he were a watchman’ (Santali) mat.ku squat, squab, fat and short (Santali) asan man.d.ao, pat.gan.d.o to squat, to sit tailorwise (Santali) 

ma_d.a = shrine of a demon (Tu.); ma_d.ia = house (Pkt.); ma_l.a a sort of pavilion (Pali); ma_l.ikai = temple (Ta.)(DEDR 4796).

plaited pigtails.

h178B

4318 Pict-84: Person ligatured to the back of a bovine with tail, wearing a diadem or tall head-dress (with twig?) standing within an arch or two pillars?

mandil, mandir = temple (Santali) ma_d.a = shrine of a demon (Tu.); ma_d.ia = house (Pkt.); ma_l.a a sort of pavilion (Pali); ma_l.ikai = temple (Ta.)(DEDR 4796). ma_d.a = pavilion (Te.)

man.d.a_ = workshop (Kon.)

h238A h242Ah242BPict-84  4317 2863

h363Ah363Bh363Ch363E        Pict-86

Pict-85 Standing person with horns and bovine features (hoofed legs and/or tail). 5471

h175Ah175B Pict-87 4319 Standing person with horns and bovine features (hoofed legs and/or tail).

h179A h179B 4307 Pict-83: Person wearing a diadem or tall head-dress standing within an ornamented arch; there are two stars on either side, at the bottom of the arch.

 h177Ah177B4316 Pict-115: From R.—a person standing under an ornamental arch; a kneeling adorant; a ram with long curving horns.

m1186Acolour 2430

There are some tablets where the standing person wearing a twig as headdress is within an ornamented arch decorated with ficus religiosa leaves (as in tablets: h238A, h242B, Pict-84 shown together with Text 4317, m1186 and h177B);  loa ‘ficus religiosa ‘ is rebus for: loh  ‘(iron) metal’.

The twig or tree branch or feather(s) ligatured to the head of the composite motif may connote a possession of a blacksmith or coppersmith.

H178B tablet with epigraph shows a person ligatured to the back of a bovine; the person also wears a twig as a head-dress.

Why is a fish inscised on a copper anthropomorph? Fish is bed.a ayo (hako). bhed.a = ram (which is the shape of the curved horns of the anthropomorph). The rebus reading is: bhed.a ayo = metal hearth [bed.a = either of the sides of a hearth (G.); ayas = metal (Vedic)].

S. Kalyanaraman

8 May 2005 kalyan97@gmail.com